#you sent me a stupid ask before and I ignored it but this one is like
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
I have a question. You're a CNA, a job people tend to grow out of financially by their early twenties. You're on coke. And you're obsessed with cartoons of teenage girls. Is this right?
"CNA, a job people tend to grow out of financially by their early twenties" Ok so you straight up do not know anything about anything. Like an actual child's understanding of the world.
#whats this fbi criminal profiler shtick#you sent me a stupid ask before and I ignored it but this one is like#where do i even begin
75 notes
·
View notes
Text
Til Itâs Gone
Theodore Nott x reader
Based on this cute lil request đ€
Summary: It seemed like theyâd always been there. An ever-growing thorn in Theodoreâs side. He really didnât realize what heâd had until it was gone. (Happy ending I swear)
word count: 3.2k
Â©ïž obsessedwithceleste. all works posted here belong to me and should not be reposted or copied in any way or form.
Theo let out a heavy sigh as he slumped into his seat, ignoring the cheery smile on your face as you turned to face him.
âHi Theodore!â You chirped brightly, gaze landing on the tall brunette boy coming to sit next to you.
Salazar, here we go, Theo thought bitterly.
âTheo.â
âRight. Theo. How was your day?â You continued on, seemingly oblivious to his indifference as you scribbled mindlessly on your parchment.
Theodore wasnât stupid. Quite the opposite in fact. He knew you liked him. That much youâd made rather obvious. Especially as of late. If saving him a seat everyday in this miserable class didnât make it clear to everyone that you had a certain affection for the boy, then the notes dropped in his bag, or kisses blown from across the Great Hall certainly did.
The only reason Theo even accepted sitting next to you was because the seat was positioned perfectly to be just outside of Professor Binnsâ field of vision, saving him the work of pretending to care about whatever topic the professor was rattling on about.
âI donât see why you even put up with it all,â Mattheo often said. âJust reject them and move on with it.â
âOr at least stop sitting with them. Youâre only encouraging them,â Enzo would add.
Yet, here he was, still sat lazily in the seat next to you. Theo didnât particularly care that you fancied him to be quite honest. Heâd gotten used to the same pattern of stoically ignoring your chatter, copying your carefully organized notes, and leaving. So long as you werenât too annoying, he didnât see the harm in sticking around. Besides itâs not like you werenât easy on the eyes. And he supposed there was something to be said about the confidence with which you acted that set you apart from the general hoard of girls harboring similar feelings.
âTheo?â
Your voice snapped him out of his thoughts as he glances at you out of the corner of his eye.
âFine.â He replied tersely before turning once more to stare blankly ahead.
Heâd changed his mind. Absolutely not. This was horrible. At this point, Theo wasnât even sure if you actually liked him, or were only claiming you did as an excuse to see how much you could embarrass him.
âMate, this is getting to be Weaselette levels of weird,â Draco said as their group stared in horror at the third year who had approached them warily in the halls with a poem to read aloud in hand.
Theo visibly shuddered, remembering the awful valentine the youngest Weasley had sent Saint Potter a few years prior.
âSave everyone the embarrassment and walk away now, kid,â Draco told the boy. âGo on. Scram.â
The third year didnât need to be told twice and quickly darted off, away from the group of Slytherin boys.
âIt isnât even 8am mate. Where does that girl get the time to do all this?â Enzo grumbles as they made their way into the Great Hall for breakfast.
Theo simply ignores his friendâs comments, something he was getting used to doing, as they all sat down at their usual table.
Theyâd all seemed to have an opinion on you as soon as it became apparent that you had developed a crush on him, and Theo had just about had enough of his friendâs seemingly endless comments regarding his not so secret admirer.
The familiar small parcel tied neatly with a white ribbon that sat waiting for Theodore in his usual spot didnât go unnoticed, starting the whole thing up again.
âFor Salazarâs sake Theo, do you not find it creepy?â Draco asks, eyeing the package.
Theo rolled his eyes at his dramatic friend.
âI donât care. You all seem to be more interested in y/nâs little stunts than I am, and Iâm the one theyâre intended for. Theyâre harmless. Just leave it and theyâll probably get bored eventually.â
âYeah, or theyâll just keep it up thinking youâre playing all hard to get or what not,â Mattheo snorts.
Theo just glares at his friend, stabbing a sausage with his fork. Just behind Mattâs head, seated at a table with your own friends, Theo sees you blow a kiss his way, winking cheekily.
âAw, they growing on you? Who wouldâve thought dark and broody would be into golden girl herself,â Mattheo teases, earning him a sharp kick from under the table.
âMorning Theodore,â you greet, as the brooding boy once again took his seat beside you, this time in potions.
âItâs Theo.â
âThatâs what I said.â
You hear the boy let out a small snort and you smile to yourself. That was one of the biggest reactions youâd been able to get out of the boy.
Your friends often wondered why you so insistently pursued the grumpy Slytherin boy, despite his general apathy towards you, and honestly, it was as simple as the fact that you enjoyed the challenge.
It was like your own little game of cat and mouse. Constantly finding little ways to make the boy smile, even if he didnât realize it was you. And the rush of excitement you got anytime you were able to elicit any sort of reaction from the boy was like a drug that kept you coming back for more.
Youâd found that the best way to elicit such reactions was by staging little acts of public affection whether it be a kiss sent his way or an origami note perched on his desk. Each time, you could see the heat rise softly in the boyâs cheeks as he tried desperately to keep it at bay, sometimes even fighting back a small smile.
Today you had come to class a bit early in order to set up both you and Theoâs potion stations before the brown haired Slytherin arrived, taking extra care to gather enough ingredients for each of your potions. You werenât even sure he realized that you were doing all this for him, but watching his satisfied smile as he brewed away made it worth it.
That was another thing you had grown to appreciate about the boy. While his friends were all rather light-minded and rowdy, his wit and level-headedness balanced out the group. Theo was smart, and didn't feel the need to make a point about it, flying under the radar of many of your classmates when it came to who had the best marks. Sure it was fun to tease the boy, but you also had a certain admiration for him that went deeper then the nonserious way you often conducted yourself around him.
The rest of the class passed in a sort of agreed upon silence as you worked on your potions. Of course youâd like to talk to Theo a bit, but youâd found heâd preferred the silence, usually not uttering more than a few words to you per class. It was something you could work on eventually you supposed.
âSee you later Theodore,â you said brightly once you had finished gathering up your things. Joining your group of friends, you toss one last wave over your shoulder at the boy, smiling to yourself. He hadnât bothered to correct you for once.
The last thing Theo expected while roaming the dusty shelves of the library was to hear his own name being whispered from deeper within the maze of books he was searching through. The library was where he went to escape his friendâs incessant gossip about the rest of the schoolâs population, yet he was interested in what was being said about him. He didnât often venture outside his usual group of Slytherins, so he didnât know exactly what he expected to hear.
Following the loud whispers, Theo stopped, looming in the shadows once he was able to make out the dark figures of students huddled in one of the many rows of books.
âSure Theo might be one of the most attractive boys in our year, but his head is so far up his own arse, itâs a wonder he can see straight.â A voice practically snarled as its owner leaned lazily against one of the shelves.
Theo felt himself immediately tense. Is that what they thought now? His fists clenched as he refrained from crashing through the shelves to give these snots a piece of his mind.
âHonestly, being an arrogant prick isnât something to be proud of. Heâs just like every other Slytherin who makes being a pure blood their only personality trait.â Another voice adds.
âOh fuck off you two.â
Theoâs ears perk up, surprised to hear your voice join the chatter.
âPlease, like youâre one to talk y/n. Youâre practically blinded by desperation. Theo Nott is an utter prat and he treats you like shit. Have some bloody self respect.â
âIâm not desperate, you git. And Theodore isnât an arrogant prick. Thereâs nothing wrong with having a little bit of pride. Itâs not like you see him going around bragging about how amazing he is. If youâre going to talk about arrogant pricks, talk about Cormac. Or Draco even.â
âWhatever. That still doesnât excuse his behavior towards you. I donât understand why you insist on embarrassing yourself when he clearly has no interest in you. But heâs too much of a coward to say anything.â
âOh for the love of- Theodore doesnât owe anyone anything. Me included. I do the things I do because I can and I want to, and quite frankly it isnât anyone elseâs business but my own. So why donât you two get your heads out of your own arses and stop worrying about me, and stop worrying about Theodore.â
With that, Theo listened as your footsteps slowly got quieter as you stomped away, your words ringing in his head.
Theo had never been in love before. But in that moment, he was beginning to see the appeal. Fuck that was hot as hell.
For Theo, it all spiraled down from there as he finally began to see you. Really see you. And not just as some girl who had a silly crush on him.
It started with the notes. He hadnât noticed before, but it wasnât just him that youâd slip a note to in the hallway. After one particularly difficult transfiguration exam, Theo watched as you dropped a note with a chocolate candy attached into the bags of your friends.
Another day, he arrived to potions early to find you carefully setting up his station as he hovered in the doorway. After class, he didnât rush out like he normally would and instead watched as you quietly slipped an extra copy of your notes to a student he knew struggled with the class.
And while you werenât exactly blowing kisses to all of your friends across the Great Hall, Theo began to notice the way you didnât hesitate to throw your arms around your friends, hugging them tightly when you got excited. Or grasping onto a hand as you wandered through Hogsmeade, arms swinging in carefree bliss.
It was about a month after Theo had begun his silent observations that he began to feel it. The slow pull away as your presence began to fade from his life. He almost didnât notice at first. It had been about a week since heâd last found a note in his bag, or parcel waiting for him on his seat. You still smiled brightly at him if your eyes met from across the Great Hall, but now that he thought about it, Theo couldnât remember the last time youâd blown a kiss his way.
It all came to a head the day Theo walked into History of Magic to see one of your friends sitting next to you in his usual seat, chattering away.
âNice mate, they finally get the message?â Mattheo asks with a grin, elbowing him in the ribs.
Theo remained silent as he followed his friend to a seat in the back, eyes not leaving the spot where he should be sitting.
It continued on like this for what Theo thought was eternity. Salazar he missed you. Weeks passed filled with sleepless nights where he would stare at the ceiling contemplating where he had gone wrong. At the very beginning really, he thought dryly, remembering his initial feelings of agitation and annoyance. He wished he could go back and give himself a good smack upside the head.
The day Theo passed you in the hall and you didnât even spare him a passing glance was the day Theo finally broke.
âLorenzo.â He said, slamming the door of their dormitory open, startling his roommate.
âTheodore?â
Theo glares at the use of the name.
âYouâre the romantic type. How do I do it?â Theo asked as he stomped his way over to his bed.
With a bemused look, Enzo swings around to look at his roommate, wondering if one of the ghosts had somehow possessed him.
âYou want to know. How to do romance?â Enzo asks slowly, not fully believing heâd heard his friend correctly. Theo was probably one of the most emotionally detached people heâd ever met.
âYes. Y/n. I want to make it up to her.â
"I thought we didn't like her?" Enzo said, growing more concerned for his friend's mental state by the minute.
"We didn't. But now we do, and I want to make things right."
Enzo blinked. Oh this was not going to be easy.
As you sat in the court yard with a group of your friends, textbooks in hand as you attempted to study for the charms test the next day, your eyes flickered momentarily as a sea of green wandered by. Quickly you look away before your eyes could meet Theoâs and you try to turn your attention back to your friendâs idle chatter.
It had been what? A month since youâd stopped actively seeking out the boyâs attention. Maybe more. And you missed him. His sarcastic smiles and pretty eyes that seemed to be fixed in a permanent glare.
But you were also tired. Mostly tired of the snarky comments. âHave some self respect.â âSo desperate.â The voices of your classmates echoed in your head, and eventually you began to draw back. You knew heâd noticed. Youâd seen his eyebrows furrow in confusion that day youâd let your friend sit beside you in class. A pang of guilt washing over you. But itâs not like he showed any signs of wanting things to go back to the way they were. So you simply stayed away. Maybe thatâs what heâd wanted all along.
Your thoughts followed you as you eventually made your way back to your dormitory, wanting nothing more than to wrap yourself up in a warm blanket and disappear. As you approach your bed however, you make out something that definitely wasnât there when youâd left that morning. A gorgeous bouquet of little white flowers wrapped in thick brown paper, tied off with a silky emerald green ribbon. Stamped on the corner of one of the brown folds, the letters TN shown at you in gold curls.
âOh those are beautiful!â Your roommate gasps when she sees the flowers. âLily of the valley! Those can symbolize renewal ya know. Usually theyâre given as like, an apology of sorts, or if someone wants to start over.â She tells you. Ever the herbology buff. âWho are they from?â
A smile grows on your lips as her words sink in and you press the flowers close to your chest.
âJust a special friend,â you reply.
After all the months of Theo's coldness towards you, you'd never quite allowed yourself to truly believe the boy would ever return your affection, but maybe things were beginning to look up.
Over the course of the next several days, you begin to notice little things that had Theodoreâs name written all over them.
After the charms exam the following day, you find a note of encouragement written in Theoâs familiar scrawl dropped in your bag along with a bag of your favorite toffees. How heâd managed to get it there without you noticing was beyond you.
There were little things too. Your stations in herbology and astronomy were always set up and waiting for you when you walked into class. The book on ancient runes that youâd been searching for showed up on your bedside table. (You werenât sure how he was doing that either, but you werenât about to question it.) And there always seemed to be a comfortable smirk on Theodoreâs face whenever your eyes wandered over to where he sat with his friends, eyes seemingly boring into you.
Now, you sat quietly in your own little nook of the library, quill in hand as you scribbled away at your ancient runes essay, the book Theo left you being quite helpful.
You were happy he'd found his way back into your life, happier still that he was actually making a point to be included in your life.
âYou donât mind do you?â A voice asks, startling you and causing ink to splatter against the parchment.
With shocked eyes, you look up to see Theodore standing next your table as if your thoughts had summoned him there. He sets his books down, frowning at your now ruined paper.
With a flick of his wand, the mess is gone.
âSorry bout that,â he mutters, sitting down across from you.
You blink, not entirely convinced youâre not hallucinating.
âYou know, I remember you being much more talkative,â he says, a sly smirk reaching across his face as you realize youâve yet to say anything to the boy.
âI remember you being significantly less talkative,â you blurt out before quickly covering your mouth with your hand in horror.
To your relief, the boy in front of you lets out a low laugh.
"Fair enough. See you've been liking the book," he says, gesturing towards the open text.
"Oh yeah, I've been meaning to say something, thank you."
"Don't worry bout it. I never said thank you for all the things you did. Probably should've." He replies, looking down as he pulls out his own quill and parchment. "I am sorry by the way."
"For?" You ask, head tilting to the side in curiosity.
"Everything. Or for doing nothing is probably more accurate," he says, flipping open his text book.
You can tell that he's nervous as he fidgets with the corners of the book's pages, and you desperately want to ease the tension between the two of you.
A moment of silence passes between the two of you as you debate whether or not to say anything more, or go back to your essay. Finally, you look up at the boy that you had been chasing after for all these months, and remind yourself that he had actually been the one to go through all the trouble of seeking you out tonight.
Gathering your courage, you open your mouth to speak. "Theodore?"
"Yes, Bella?" he replies, eyes carefully following the lines of next.
"Would you like to join me in Hogsmeade this weekend?"
His eyes snap up at this, and you see the familiar hint of red make it's way into his cheeks once more.
"Only if I can have my seat back in History of Magic." The boy replies.
"I think I can have that arranged."
Hi hi hi! I hope this lives up to all of your hopes and dreams, anon đ«¶đœ
#slytherin boys#harry potter universe#slytherin#theodore nott#lorenzo berkshire#matteo riddle#mattheo riddle#theodore nott x y/n#theodore nott x you#theo nott x y/n#Theo Nott#theodore nott x reader#theo nott x reader#theodore nott fanfiction#theo nott fanfiction#Spotify
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
goody two shoes || paige bueckers x reader ||
You and Paige take the next step in your relationship.
18+
Paige couldn't wait to see you. A couple of days every week, Paige had been coming over to hang out with you. She had gotten used to seeing you, so whenever she found herself unable to come over all week, Paige had been missing you a lot. Most of her teammates had no idea that Paige was going to hang out with you, and Paige kind of wanted to keep it that way.
Azzi and KK knew, but that was pretty much it. You weren't like most of the girls that tried to weasel their way into Paige's life. They wanted to fuck, and while Paige had been absolutely fine with that before, you being different intrigued her. You didn't really seem all that interested in sex with Paige or anybody at all.
"Damn P, what did sweet little (Y/n) do to get you rushing around like this?" KK asked teasingly. Paige didn't pay any mind to it and just rolled her eyes as she continued to gather up her things. "I don't think I've ever seen you like this over a girl before."
"Nothing is going on, K. (Y/n) isn't like that," Azzi said. Paige noticed a slight edge to Azzi's voice. She had noticed it before whenever KK made jokes about you and Paige fucking. Sometimes it was even directed at Paige, but Paige had been trying to pretend that she hadn't noticed it.
"Nah, there's no way that Paige is acting like this over a girl who doesn't put out," KK said. Azzi just tried to ignore KK and left, Paige hot on her trail.
"You really shouldn't let KK talk about (Y/n) like that. She's got a loud mouth, and it'll spread around the locker room. I don't think (Y/n) would appreciate everybody around campus and the internet talking about her like that." Azzi shoved past Paige after that, leaving the blonde a bit dumbfounded. She sent a quick text to KK about leaving your name out of her mouth before she set out towards your apartment.
Azzi's words echoed around in Paige's head. She had heard a couple of frat guys complain about you at parties before, but she hadn't really given it much mind. Now though, she wondered if you had actually ever been with someone sexually before. Paige hadn't taken someone's virginity in a couple of years, and the idea of taking yours kind of made her nervous. She didn't really think that she was special enough to deserve that, but then again, she didn't want to bring it up until you had put sex on the table.
The two of you were taking things slow. Paige understood your apprehension about her, especially with the way that girls had thrown themselves at her when the two of you went out for lunch together. Sometimes they'd have tact to back off once they noticed you hanging around, but most of them pretended that you weren't even there. Despite your insistence that it didn't bother you, Paige knew differently. She had noticed the way you'd be a bit less affectionate with her after these instances.
"Yeah, she's walking over now. Bye Az, I love you," you said as you hung up your phone. Paige looked absolutely trapped in her own head, and all you wanted to do was comfort her. "Hi Paigey."
"Hey baby," Paige greeted you with a quick kiss. She placed her hand on your back as she led you inside. Your apartment was on the bottom floor, which you were pretty grateful for in moments like this. Azzi's phone call hadn't been a very long one, but she had urged you to have the talk with Paige that you had been holding off on.
"So, Azzi called me. She's kind of mad at you," you told her. Paige groaned as she covered her face. You pulled her hands down and pressed a kiss to the corner of her mouth. "I didn't say that I was mad at you. It's not really your job to constantly defend me."
"Yeah, but it kind of should be. I mean, I'm your girlfriend, and KK just says stupid shit sometimes. Azzi reacts kind of harshly sometimes, but she has a point." Paige looked really down on herself, so you decided that this was as good of a time as any to rip the bandage off.
"Paige, she's only getting mad because she knows that it's not true. Obviously you know that we're not having sex, but I haven't had sex with anybody. I didn't tell you that before because I didn't want you to think that I was a prude or a loser," you admitted. You felt your nerves grow with each moment of silence between the two of you.
"I wouldn't think that about you at all. I like being around you. I like hanging out with you and doing all sorts of things I wouldn't with other people. We don't need to be having sex, and I don't mind waiting until you feel like you're ready for me. I'd be a pretty shitty girlfriend if I pressured you before you were ready, and I don't think I'd be able to honestly say I loved you if I did any of that."
"Y-you love me?" Paige went ghost white for a moment, afraid that she had overstepped. The look of relief that washed over her as you launched yourself into her arms seemed to bring her back to life. "I love you too!"
âŠ
Something had definitely shifted between the two of you after that day. You weren't quite sure what it was, but you found yourself opening up a little more physically. Now, it was Paige who found herself pulling back between the two of you. At first, she had been very open with her willingness and want to sleep with you, and a small part of you wondered if maybe you shouldn't have told her that you were still a virgin.
"Shit!" Paige swore as she quickly turned around. Paige had asked to come over and take you out to lunch after her morning classes, so you told her to just come right in. You had woken up later than normal, and for the past 30 minutes or so, had been lounging around in your pajamas. You realized a little bit too late that Paige had never really seen you in any state of undress, so to see you in just a t-shirt and boxers was probably a bit of a shock for Paige.
"Paige, it's fine. This is what I sleep in. Don't tell me that you expected me to wear some Victorian nightgown like Scrooge," you teased. Paige cleared her throat as she slowly lowered her hands from her eyes. "Give me a couple minutes and I'll be ready to go."
"I can order in if you don't want to change. I'm sure that with food around, I'll be distracted enough to keep my hands to myself," Paige offered. You agreed to Paige's suggestion and secretly hoped that Paige wouldn't be able to keep her hands off of you.
"What if I wouldn't mind if you didn't?" you asked her. Paige's face went red at that.
"You don't mean that. You don't want me touching you," Paige said as she flopped back onto your couch. You crawled into her lap and started running your fingers through her hair.
"Yes I do. What's up with you, hmm? I've been trying to move things along without pushing, but you keep shoving me back. Is this because of what I told you?"
"You deserve better than some fuckboy like me. You're kind and sweet, and so fucking good that I don't know what to do with myself when I'm around you. I'd love nothing more than to bend you over the back of your couch sometimes and make you scream my name, but you deserve better than that. You deserve someone soft and sweet, and I don't know if I can do that," Paige confessed. You sighed as you twirled some of her baby hairs in the back around your fingers.
"But you are all of those things, you just don't realize it. You've been coming over for almost nine months every single week to spend time with me. You stopped going to parties because I didn't want to go. You buckled down and put more effort into your schoolwork because you noticed that my grades were slipping a little. You love me, and more than that, you put so much effort into caring for me in ways that you don't even notice. Paige, you're the best person that I've ever dated by a long shot, and I've never been so sure that I trust someone with my body more than you."
"I don't know what to say to all that," Paige mumbled. You could tell that she was getting sort of shy, so you leaned down and kissed her. "You really want to have sex with me?"
"Of course I do. I love you, and it definitely helps that you're the hottest girl I've ever met." Paige was smiling hard at your words, and it was like a switch was flipped for her. She pulled you in for a kiss, not pushing you back once even after you deepened it.
Paige moaned into the kiss as your tongue slipped past her lips. She was absolutely loving the taste of you and couldn't wait for more. Paige broke the kiss to begin trailing kisses along your jaw and down your neck. You were panting a little as you tried to catch your breath. The second that you had it back, Paige was right back at your lips kissing you again. This kiss was a little rougher than the one before, and it left your lips buzzing pleasantly.
"Do you want to do this right now?" Paige asked as her hands ran along the outside of your thighs.
"Yes, I'm sure. I've wanted this for a while now. I don't know what changed, but I know that I want you Paige in a way that I've never wanted anybody else before," you told her. Paige didn't need any more convincing after that. She picked you up in her arms and carried you back to your bedroom.
Paige gently laid you down on your bed, and both of you had the realization that she had never been in this room before. You watched as Paige took in as much of her surroundings as she could without disturbing the momentum the two of you were building. She pulled her shirt off, leaving her in a pair of basketball shorts and a sports bra.
You had seen pictures of Paige like that before, but never been around her like that. Paige seemed to sense your interest in her body, and flexed as she joined you on the bed. She grabbed your hand and placed it on her waist, allowing the tip of your thumb to brush against her abs a little.
"Do you have anything on under your shirt?" Paige asked as her fingers toyed with the hem of your shirt. In the two years that you had been at UConn, you had never been to a football game. You were sure that Paige had given you that shirt, as she somehow always ended up with so much free UConn merch as a prominent student athlete.
"No, but you can take it off anyway," you told her. Paige bit her lip as she pushed the fabric up your torso. Paige faltered a bit when she reached the top of your ribcage. You took the last little step for her, and Paige's attention zeroed in your breasts. "You can touch if you want."
Paige acted on instinct and took your breasts into her hands. She pressed kiss after kiss to your chest as her fingers began to tweak and tease your nipples. It as much further than anybody had gotten with you before, and you felt yourself grow embarrassingly wet at the simple gestures.
Slightly uncomfortable by the arousal pooling between your legs, you started to squeeze your thighs together for a little bit of relief. You had only recently began to try getting yourself off, and it was nothing compared to the way it felt as Paige's thigh slotted in between yours. Your head fell back with a gasp as you began to grind against her leg, no longer caring about feeling shameful about any of it.
"Relax baby, I'll take care of you. You deserve better than humping my leg," Paige told you. She placed her hands on your hips and pushed back a bit. You immediately whined at the loss of contact and stimulation, only to gasp when you felt Paige's hand between your legs. She cupped you over your boxers, just barely able to feel a little wet spot through the fabric. "I want you to know before I do this that it's not going to change anything between us. I'm still gonna be right here for you because I love you."
"Paige, I love you too, but please don't stall. I need you," you whined. Paige pulled the boxers down your legs and threw them behind her. She spread your lips open to reveal how wet you were. Paige knew that it had been a while since she had been with anybody, but she couldn't remember the last time a girl had gotten this wet for her.
"Fuck, you are so hot baby," Paige told you. You let out a little whine and pushed your hips forward, hopeful that she'd take the hint and keep going. Paige seemed to take mercy on you, and she let her fingers run through your folds. Her fingers moved with no resistance, stroking you gently before being replaced by her tongue.
"Paige!" you cried out loudly. There was no way that your neighbors weren't going to hear that. You didn't care though, not when you were being brought so close to what you swore had to be heaven. Paige seemed blissfully unaware of how close you were to cumming already as she just continued happily lapping at your cunt. Your fist balled up in the sheets as you let out a string of incoherent mumbles, hips rising and bucking against Paige's face. "Stop. Please stop, I can'tâŠ"
"Shit, my bad," Paige said as she let your legs snap shut in front of her. Paige sat up on her knees, looking at you with the proudest grin on her face that you thought you had ever seen. "So, um, I know this is a stupid question, but how was it?"
"I don't know what I expected, but it was better than that," you told her. Paige let out a sigh of relief as she moved to sit next to you. "Do you think that you could order that food now please?"
"Oh yeah, of course. And, um, I'm gonna go run and grab you something to drink. If you want when I get back, we can take a shower together. Not because I want to stare at you or anything, just that I don't know how strong your legs are gonna be. I'm gonna shut up now because I don't think I'm making this sound any better."
"You're so sweet, Paige. Such a good girl-," you cradled Paige's face and pulled her in for a kiss, "-friend. Absolutely the best."
#wbb fanfics#wbb imagine#wbb smut#wbb x reader#wcbb fanfics#wcbb imagine#wcbb smut#wcbb x reader#paige bueckers smut#paige bueckers imagine#paige bueckers x reader#minors do not interact#minors dni
509 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bucky is high-key appalled by the lack of chivalry and politeness exhibited by the men of the twenty first century. Can't fathom that men ignore women on the train or bus who need seats, that doors aren't being opened for women, seats aren't being pulled out, space isn't made for women as they pass packs of men on the sidewalk. There are many things in this new age world that Bucky can't wrap his head around, but the disregard for women is something he'll never understand, so he opens doors for ladies if they are both going in the same building, vacates seats when there is a woman around in need of space. He can't help it, having grown up in a world entirely different to the one he is now. It is second nature and comes as quickly as breathing, but it stuns you a little the first time you get treated like that. You swoon at the fact Bucky holds the door for you, lets you pass before him, makes sure you walk on the safer side of the pavement, holds your hand when you cross the road, makes sure you get the food and drinks first, offers to drive and pay for date nights, the list is endless. Still, for once in your adult dating life, you don't question the sincerity of his words as they are backed up by actions.
"Did something happen to men while I was gone?" Bucky's confused voice floats down the hall of your apartment as he strides in, kicking his shoes off and placing them neatly on the rack by the bathroom door.
"What do you mean?" You look up from your spot on the couch, laptop sitting on your raised legs. "Like, did they go extinct and come back?"
Bucky reaches the living room and shucks off his jacket and gloves to hang over the chair before coming to the couch and plopping beside you. A soft kiss is pressed to your cheek, stubble grazing your skin as he mumbles a greeting before settling into the plush sofa.
"I mean, did they lose all manners?" he shakes his head in disbelief, hands splaying out in frustrated emphasis. "Do men not open doors for women? Or move out of the way for them on the side walk?"
You close the laptop and stow it away on the small shelf of the coffee table, no longer focusing on the information packets Tony had sent you early this morning.
"What happened?" You ask, reaching up to card your fingers through his hair, enjoying how he melts into your touch.
"I just watched a bucnh'a men in suits practically push a woman out of the way to get through the door." he sighs, clearly exasperated at the lack of respect for other humans. "And then they didn't even hold the door for her! They just let it swing closed. How do they act on dates? I doubt they pay."
You hum, letting his rant continue.
"And I was on the line."
"Online." you correct gently, spiking his hair up with your fingers, the shorter strands finally obeying you.
"I was online," he rectifies. "and I saw this video of a woman talking about a man getting angry that she wasn't gonna go home with him after the first date."
"Please tell me that never happened to you." His attention shifts to you now, genuine distress simmering in his blue eyes, and when you don't answer, he becomes distraught.
"Doll, no," Bucky shakes his head as if you confessed to the murder of his beloved stuffed animal. "Come on, you gotta be joking."
"It was years ago! I was young and stupid and didn't know my worth." You shrug, obviously not as upset as your counterpart. âI've learnt my lesson. I know I am worth at least two dinners now." The joke falls flat as Bucky stares, not amused.
"It's a joke, Buck."
"I know, but I don't like it." He grumbles, folding his arms across his chest like a child. "Don't like that you were treated like that."
"Well, good thing I've got you now, huh?" you abandon his hair, stroking the back of your fingers over his stubbly cheek.
Bucky pouts. "Still don't like it. You deserved better."
You kiss his cheek, feeling his cheeks round as he smiles. "You're too good to me, Mr. Barnes." another kiss to the corner of his mouth. "Even if we did sleep together on the first date."
"Hey! That wasn't the same. We knew each other before that." Bucky protests as you stand from the couch, walking to the kitchen to start on dinner. "At least I paid!"
#http shield ⥠â§âË â
ౚৠâ§â .á#âźâË bucky barnes#draft dump#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x oc#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes fluff#bucky x reader#bucky x y/n#bucky x female reader#bucky x you#bucky barnes one shot#bucky barnes x curvy!reader#bucky fanfic
767 notes
·
View notes
Text
Messed Up - Joe Burrow
Pairing: Joe Burrow x fem!reader
Word Count: 3k+
Warning: swearing, mentions of s*x, joe's an ass in the beginning and also dumb, driving while on the phone (focus on driving!) angst but fluffy ending
A/N: cleaned out all my wip and deleted around 50 so i could motivate myself to write more. found this gem while i was cleaning
Masterlist / NFL Masterlist
He didn't mean to make you feel like shit. Really. You were the most understand person in the world especially when it came to his job. If he told you that practice was shit and that the winning drought was getting to him then you would've understood, but he just had to say,
"You're a distraction, you need to stop being all over me I can't focus on work."
That one sentence sent everything into a spiral. He regretted it the moment he said it, apologizing as soon as the last word came out but it was too late. The sad eyes mixed with the anger radiating from your body was evident.
"Hope you can focus for Tennessee." Was all you said before grabbing your phone and rushing to the guest bedroom before joe could get you from not locking the door.
Tennessee being venom on yours lips was a reminder that he had an early flight in the morning for this weekend's game. Of course he had to go and say some stupid shit knowing he wouldn't be able to see you till Monday.
His sleep was absolutely shit. He fell asleep outside the guest bedroom hoping in the middle of the night you'd crawl back in bed or open the door and take pity on him, but you didn't. You slept the whole morning. Even when he had to leave. He screwed up. The texts and voice memos he sent you piled in like a train that morning. In every way he could say sorry he wrote and said. He even made sure flowers and breakfast was on your doorstep before he boarded the plane.
You weren't completely heartless, you knew he regretted what he said, but that didn't change the fact that he said it and looked like in that moment he meant it. Not wanting him to have an even more terrible practice and even worst game you caved into the texts, sending a picture of the flowers with a
'Thank you, it's beautiful. Have fun in Tennessee'
Joe felt a wave of relief seeing your text come in. He knew it wouldn't make up for everything, but at least you weren't ignoring him. He was going to take as much as he could get until he saw you on Monday.
Over the next two days the texts were dry on your end. Just simple replies to his texts and pictures here and there of your day (when he asked). Those two days he was thinking of ways to make it up to you. All of his troubles washed away seeing your Instagram stories before the game. No matter how mad you were you still supported him (even if that wasn't your team).
Bengals got a win off the titans, a close game that was decided by a last second field goal. He was grateful for the strong wind and his kickers experience with wind over Tennessees'. He played a hell of a game, scoring 2 passing touchdowns. Seeing your celebratory stories made him feel even better. He thought everything was going to be okay once he got home.
Sure you loved supporting him every chance you got, but that wasn't the entire reason you posted about the bengals win. It would be suspicious if you didn't. Texts from friends who knew you all to well would roll in with
'you and Joe okay?'
'Joe piss you off?'
'Tired of the bengals?'
You didn't want that. You couldn't handle that right now. You got your anger out of the way and all that was left was irritation. Irritation with what Joe had the audacity to say that to you and Irritation that he couldn't just tell you he wasn't in the mood. He made you feel like a slut and that was the last thing you wanted to feel in a relationship with one of the biggest quarterbacks of this generation.
Monday morning rolled around and Joe couldn't be happier to be home. He couldn't wait to tell you all about the win and hear your praises. He loved hearing your insight after game day, especially over a game he knew he played great in.
When he walked in the house he expected the usual greeting and excitement from you. But it was silent. You didn't work today and even if you did you worked from home most days so you'd take a short break to great him. The whole house was quiet, not even music blasting from the speakers. The more he traveled in the house he finally found you in the walk in closest with your earphones in. You knew he was home evident to the notifications your got from the doorbell camera, you just didn't care to meet him at the door to greet him.
"Hey mamas." You felt his hands snake around your waist as he buried his head in your neck.
"Hey. Great game. The plane ride okay?" You asked pausing the current song so you can show some decadency in paying attention to him as much as you didn't want to.
"Yeah. The win made it easier to fall asleep for a bit." He mumbled in your neck. The reminder that he won hit you right in the chest. Maybe he did win because you weren't a distraction this weekend.
"I bet, at least you got some rest."
"Yeah but now I'm home and I couldn't be happier to be here." All you did was hum at his response as you continued to sort your clothes.
"What are you doing?" He noticed you were making an overnight back.
"Staying at Milla's tonight. She wanted a girls night with just us after we were with the girls all yesterday."
"Oh." Was all he could get out. He was confused. Obviously you could make plans whenever you wanted it's just you rarely made plans when he came back from a road game. You dedicated that day to him and him only. He loved those days even after a win, even in a lost you'd spend it in bed watching film and helping him analyze the games.
"Don't forget to put your laundry in the basket." You turned to him patting his cheek before grabbing your bag getting ready to head out.
"Wait! Whats the matter?" He chased you out of the closet with a confused look on his face.
"Nothing? I going to the store to grab dinner so I can cook at Milla's. She's in the mood for my cooking."
"Okay. So I guess I'll see you tomorrow?" His signature pout made its way onto his face. Normally you couldn't resist it, but today you really didn't care what face he was making.
"Mhmm."
"Bye i love you, text me when you get there." He came up to you planting a kiss to your lips deeply with you barely reciprocating it back.
"Will do." You gave a fake smile to him before leaving the house.
You didn't come home the next day. In fact you stayed one more day at Milla's with the reason being that Milla tired you out at the mall and you didn't feel like packing up everything from the tiredness. When you came back Wednesday morning Joe just got back from his morning work out but could tell you were in a rush.
"Hey! Woah in a rush?"
"Heading into work today. Got a new project." You replied swiftly has he watched you get undressed and dressed in front of him. Every ounce in his body wanted to take you in front of the mirror, but with the look on your face and your pacing he knew you were in a hurry.
"Oh okay. I was thinking dinner tonight with Sam, Ja'marr and Tee? Said they missed your cooking."
"Yeah sure. I'll text you when I leave the office." You smiled grabbing your work bag off the bed and rushing out the door before Joe could even pull you in for a goodbye kiss.
The only thing joe could think about all day was you. He couldnt wait till you got home and have you to himself, even though he needed to wait a few for you to play host. The text came in 2 hours after the boys arrived and they were well into a game of 2k. Screaming and jabs made them forget about the food that was promised.
'Hey sorry on short notice staying late tonight. New project is big. Tell the boys I'm sorry and that I'll cook for them next week. Don't wait up for me.'
'It's okay mamas, don't work yourself to hard. I love you'
All he revived was a heart reaction and no follow up text. He found that strange, but put it off as you were focusing on your work. He understood that. Quickly ordering some takeout the boys didn't mind hearing that next week they were for sure getting your cooking.
Joe didn't even know when you got home last night. Having the boys over drained him so he went to sleep earlier then he thought, he tried to stay up to wait fr you but failed. So to his surprise you weren't even in bed when he woke up. You weren't in the bathroom either. When he made his way downstairs he saw you already dressed for the day washing your finished coffee cup and making a new batch to go.
"Hey I didn't hear you get in last night."
"Yeah I crashed on the couch. To tired to go upstairs." Which had some truth to it. He knew you loved the couch so it wasn't strange you slept downstairs.
"Already heading out?" He asked coming up behind you circling his arms around your waist burying his head into the crook of your neck.
"Just for a few hours. Want to understand the project to I can bring it home for a few days."
"Mhmm, sounds good I missed you home." He mumbled still being comfortable in the crook of your neck.
"You need to get ready for practice and I need to run." You gave him a tight lip smile before rushing out with your coffee and bag in hand. No goodbye kiss, not even a goodbye in general.
He knew something was up, but couldn't figure out what. This whole week since he got back you were short with him. He wasn't even sure he saw you for an hour combined this whole week. The three men who were over that night could tell Joe was deep in his thoughts.
"What's got you all depressed?" Expressed Ja'marr as they were taking a break on the bench.Â
"My girl. I haven't even seen her for an hour combined the whole week."
"Woah what did you do to piss her off." Next was Sam who spoke what everyone was thinking.
"Nothing I think? When I got back home she was running off with Milla for a sleepover and that turned into 2 days. When she came back the next morning she was rushing to get to work and stayed overtime which is why she didn't have dinner with us and this morning she was up and out when I woke up. I got two sentences out of her before she rushed out. No goodbye or even a kiss goodbye."
"Oh my guy you messed up big time." Tee said chuckling at the mans stupidity. He didn't know exactly what his teammate did, but knew it was his fault.
"I don't even know what I did! She wasn't like this before the week-" he stopped in his tracks now realizing what could be the cause.
"What did you do?" Ja'marr said knowing that face Joe made all too well.
"Before we flew out, the night before I told her that she was a distraction to me and that I couldn't focus on work with her being all over me." The QB hung his head wanting to knock himself out.
"You gotta be kidding me man."
"You blamed her for your shitty work performance?"
"Oh my god. I didn't even notice. I didn't think she was mad anymore after she was posting about the game on Sunday." Joe was now frantic. How could he have not know sooner. Â
"Dude she posts every game it would be weird if she didn't." Tee said the obvious thing that Joe didn't seem to notice that it would be weird to everyone else if you didn't post.
"I would even question why she didn't post." Sam shrugged being the dude less on the internet out of the four.Â
"Holy shit I'm a terrible boyfriend."
"Yeah you fucking are." Tee got out a little too fast.
"Wow thanks guys."
"It's your fault I didn't get her cooking last night? Unbelievable." Ja'marr exclaimed making Joe roll his eyes. Of course that was all he focused on.
"So how are you going to make this up?" Sam spoke seeing his friend stressing out.
"I don't know. But I need to do something before she comes home."
As soon as practice ended he rushed home having no time to waste. On the drive home he managed to order food from your favorite restaurant, have flowers delivered to home and a bag you've been eyeing for months. He was going to wait till Christmas to get the bag, but what better time than right now. As dangerous as it would be to be on his phone while driving he checked your location every minute to make sure he would make it home before you. Just as he reached home it was when you left your work place. He hoped you'd come straight home and not make any detours.Â
He worked fast, putting the flowers front and center on the kitchen counter, unpacked the food and put it on plates and finally placed the Dior package next to the flowers. Smiling at the little set up he looked at this phone seeing he had time to get dressed up. Sure you didn't mind the sweatpants and a bengals shirt but he didn't feel like it was the most "i'm sorry" fit.Â
Walking through the door you let out a sigh. As much as you wanted to avoid Joe more you couldn't help but admit you missed sleeping in your own bed especially with him in it. Maybe you should let up on your semi silent treatment. Your thoughts were paused when you heard your playlist coming through from the kitchen. Peaking your interest. Turning the corner you found Joe standing all dressed up with a goofy smile on his face.
"What is this?" You inquired placing your work bag on one of the free counters.
"A sorry, a i messed up and i didn't realize it till now."
"Joe-" you started before he cut you off.
"I missed the welcome homes, i love you's and the way call me by a nickname instead of Joe. I was stupid. i thought everything was okay with what I said to you last week but it wasn't. Trust me when i say i didn't mean it. This is no excuse, but it was an in the moment thing. I know my performance was shitty these last few weeks and that my day was bad and that was no excuse to take it out on you when you were only trying to make me feel better. I also know that i should've just came to you. The most understanding girl i know, especially when it comes to my job. I don't know what else to say besides i'm sorry." he got out all in one breathe which shocked you. He wants one for a grand speech, but he was pretty good at it.
"It took you almost a week to realize something was wrong with me." you still didn't want to let down your guard, you were going to milk him for everything he had to say.
"I know, I mean i knew you weren't alright since i left, but i guess i let the praise you gave me online clouded everything. Sorry it took me so long to realize."
"You know you made me feel like a slut. like all i wanted from the new hottest quarterback was sex. normally you like to take your mind off of work when it affects you that much but i was wrong and i'm sorry for that."
"Don't apologize. i never meant to make you feel that way, you are not a slut. you've been there for me since my first year at LSU. how could i make you feel any less." He said pulling you into an embrace which was much needed for the both of you.
"Do you forgive me?" He mumbled in your hair making you giggle at how whiny he sounded.Â
"I do, and i missed you."
"I missed you more then you could ever know, this past week was worst than my losing streak."
"I doubt that but ill take it. now whats all of this?" You pulled away looking at the little fixture on the kitchen island."
"food from the place you like and a little gift."
"A little? It's a Dior package."
"Open it." he begged you.
Reaching over to the bag you didn't know what was going to be in it, Joe's love language was for sure gift giving so it was always a surprise. When you opened the box you gasped at the bag you've been eyeing out for months. You didn't even tell Joe about your interest in the bag. When you looked back up at Joe he had the signature smirk on his face.Â
"How did you know?"
"I pay attention believe it or not."
"You didn't have to." You pouted up at him for the sweet gesture. No matter how many gifts he would shower you with it still caught you by surprise everytime.
"I wanted to. I was going to get you it for christmas, but i have enough gifts to spare." he said as a smirk creeped up on his face.
"You're unbelievable." You laughed pulled him down by the jacket he was wearing to plant a deep kiss. He couldn't help but bring you closer. Right when he was going to lift you up on the counter you pulled away.
"Food is going to get cold." You reminded with a smirk of your own making his drop.
"I haven't touched you in so long." he growled out making you laugh.
"Could've had sex the night before your flight and sex this whole week but thats on you." You said patting his chest as you made your way to sit on the barstool.
"Oh you're never going to let that go."
'am i getting my dinner next week?'
747 notes
·
View notes
Note
If this request makes you uncomfortable or isnât something you want to write, I apologize and please ignore my request!
Heyy! I was wondering if I could request a satoru x reader x Suguru smut? With like, some bdsm mixed in yk. Tying reader up, satoru is a tease, and likes to make her squirm and ask questions he know she canât answer because Suguru is fucking her throat. But Suguru is mean. Mean and tougher than satoru. He tells satoru to stop being so gentle with you, that not only do you deserve rough treatment but you like it. And satoru listens to him, of course. I just want them to run through me like a trainđ
Also same mean geto anon (again lol) Iâm gonna just sign off w an emoji now :3 -đ
Hi Anon!
This isn't my cup of tea, it's my FUCKING jam!!
Summary: Gojo and Geto had been on a two-week-long mission, which hadn't gone as smoothly as Suguru wanted. He was pent-up and frustrated. So, of course, Gojo called you to warn you it might not be a good idea to come over. You, of course, did not heed his warning. The second you get home, you realize that you were screwed.
Word Count: 3,706
Warnings: BDSM, rough sex, oral sex, so much sex, degradation, teasing, the smuttiest of smut
A/N: Good God, Satoru x Reader x Suguru is my weakness!! I put my whole heart into this. Geto Suguru, teacher AU, is my kryptonite!
Part Two
She Likes it Like That
âY/N babe,â Gojo said in a hushed whisper, âyou probably shouldn't come home tonight.â
You cocked an eyebrow, looking away from the first year's training. âI'm sorry, did you just tell me not to come home. . .to our apartment?â The world âourâ came out like acid.
Gojo sighed overdramatically. âDon't say it like that. I'm trying to save you! Suguru is in such a bad mood.â You listened to him walking around. âI sighed out loud when I noticed the last of my mochi was gone. Fuck you for that, by the way, and do you know what he said to me?â You pinched at the bridge of your nose, waiting for the rant to continue. âHe told me to shut the fuck up! For sighing!â
âWhat did you do to piss him off? Oh, and just an FYI, I bought you more mochi, asshole.â
âOhââ silence, âthank you-Iâm sorry, please don't return it.â
âSatoru! Forget about the mochi. What happened to Sugu?â
The mission your partners were sent on did not go as planned. Their hotel had flooded; it was not like they had time to consider sleeping. The higher-ups sent them to an abandoned mountainside village full of cursed spirits. Poor Suguru had to swallow dozens for nearly two weeks. Gojo had enough; he couldn't stand the pained expression on his face as he gagged the last spirit down. So he decided to Hollow-Purpled the entire village.
The second they got back, the higher-ups scolded the hell out of them. Chastising them, complaining that they didn't do a good enough job. After all their hard work, the time they spent away from home, from you. Those bastards dared to complain about their hard work. It sent Suguru into a terrible mood, one that was bound to end with either a fight or someone getting fucked into the mattress.
One thing about Suguru was that when he was pissy, things felt out of his control. He needed to take control back. Which meant he wanted to have sex. He would be rough, really rough, tying either you or Satoru up, not letting you go until he had calmed down. Or if one of you was fucked too stupid to continue, his eyes focused on the other that wasn't tied up.
âSo please, just stay with Ieiri tonight. I'm going to lock myself in my room. Last time he was this pissed off, the both of us were so sore we couldn't move.â
âUgh, fuckinâ whatever.â This whole situation wasn't fair. You hated how your boyfriends were mistreated.
âYeah, just stay theâoh, hi Suguru.â There was a shuffling in the background. âNo, I wasn't talking shit.â Satoru nervously laughed. âLook, Suguâno, put down the ropeââ
âToru?â Panic for your boyfriend sank into your stomach.
âHey! Wait a secondâSuguââ
Before any other indication of what was happening came through the receiver, the other line cut off. So you quickly yelled to the students you had to leave and took off. By the time you made it, you were breathless from running and realized that in your panic, you left your keys at work.
You picked up the spare key hidden under the doormat. Just as you were about to unlock the door, it flew open. You slowly blinked, looking up at a very irritated Suguru. The man radiated gloom and tension. He was in his sweatpants, and his hair was tied in a messy bun, and, dear God, he looked pent up.
âWhy the fuck are you using the spare key?â
âI-I uhââ
âOoooh~ there she is~!â a hand gently rested against Suguruâs shoulder as Satoru peered down at you from behind your dark-haired boyfriend. âThere's our girl!â
It only took a moment to see that Satoru mirrored Suguruâs frustration and anger. Oh fuck. The key fell from your hand as you took a step back. Suguru was demanding and rough when he was pent up. Satoru, on the other hand, was a tease. He liked pushing you, making you cry. Both of them being in a pissy mood simultaneously, this was a nightmare for you.
âY-You, I thought you were in trouble!â
âOh yeah, no.â Suguruâs soured face slowly twisted into a smirk as Satoru licked his lip. âBut you~?â Suguruâs hand darted out, grabbing you by the front of your shirt, preventing you from moving further back. âYou're royally fucked.â Before you even had a chance to respond, Suguru and Satoru grabbed you, yanking you inside.
âAwe~â Satoru hummed as he trailed his kiss up the bare thighs he lay between. âLook at you~ trying to clamp your thighs shut.â Gojoâs fingers were buried deep inside of you. Finger fucking you to the edge of yet another orgasm he would deny. âBut you can't, can you~? Suguruâs got you all tied to the bed, spread out for us to use you.â A muffled moan escaped you. âHuh? What was that princess? You gotta use your big girl words.â Satoru tilted his head, cupping his free hand around the back of his ear. âOooh! That's right, you can't talk when getting your throat fucked.â
You gagged as Suguru's cock hit the back of your throat. He was quiet, his eyes shut in concentration. He looked so fucking hot, so focused on the feeling of your mouth. Sweat was beading on his forehead as he pulled in and out of your mouth, grunting softly as you hollowed your cheeks. But the more Satoru spoke, the more Suguru knitted his eyebrows.
âI bet you want me to stuff your pussy, too, don't you~? You want to be spit-roasted between your two boyfriends?â Your pussy twitched at his words. âOooh~!! Your cunt just twitched. Is that what our sweet girl wantsââ
âSatoru,â Suguru snarled, âshut the fuck up.â
âWell, excuse the fuck out of me. Y/N likes it when I tease her.â
Suguru tsked, pulling his thick cock out of your mouth. You gasped and coughed, spit and precum coating your chin. Between your pants and the gasps for air, Suguru went to what you thought would be a head pat. Instead, his fingers tangled in your air with a hard yank, pulling you up to look down at Satoru. His face was flushed, cerulean eyes wide as he looked between his two partners.
âLook at the fucking slutty face she's making.â The grip on your hair tightened. âYou think she looks like this because of your pitiful teasing?â A shaky moan escaped you as he tightened his grip harder. âNo, she looks like this because this little slut likes it rough.â
Fuck, you wanted more, to run your hands over Suguruâs arms, to grip his cock, urging him to keep fucking your throat. You were desperate to trap Satoru's head firmly between your thighs, forcing him to kiss and lick your clit. Instead, you weakly tugged at the purple restraints tied to both your wrists and ankles. Suguru had set up the rigging underneath the mattress, making it impossible for you to move. Meaning if you wanted his cock back in your mouth or Satoruâs tongue inside of you, you had to wait for them.
What made it more frustrating was the fact that you were completely bare. Not allowing you to hide the way your body reacted to Suguruâs dirty words. He was telling the truth. And the truth was behind your body's reactions. Gojo could see it in the way your tight entrance clenched around his fingers. He could feel your pussy drip around him, your wetness running down his knuckles. Suguru was right; you did like it; no, like wasn't the right word.
You fucking loved it.
Suguru could see the wheels turning in Satoruâs head as his eyes glittered with lust and excitement. âSatoru~ do you finally see it?~â The way Suguru purred his name had Satoruâs cock throbbing. âYou see why she came home, even though she knew sheâd get fucked?â
âYeah, yeah, she's a fucking slut.â
âYeah, she is.â A sharp tug on your head made you yelp. Suguru grinned, cocking an eyebrow at you. âYou want it rough? Want me to fuck your throat so hard you cry, pretty girl?â
âY-Yes, please.â
Gripping his cock at the base, Suguru slapped his thick meat against your cheek. âThat's a good girl. Now open up.â slowly, you opened your mouth to him. Watching your tongue slip out had his tip angry, throbbing red. âNow,â he smeared the beading precum over your bottom lip, âsay ah~.â
âAhh~â The second that sound left your pretty mouth Suguru shoved his cock in your mouth. Your eyes stung as tears filled your eyes.
Satoruâs fingers had stopped their slow movements inside of you. His mouth was dry as he gulped. Suguru had been rough before, but this was a whole new level. His thick fingers wrapped around your Y/H/C hair, holding your head in place. His hips pull back before slamming forward, his ass clenching with the force of each thrust. Blue eyes slowly trailed over to your face. Your eyes were red, big tears slowly down your cheeks, and your throat was fucked. Satoru swore he could see Suguruâs tip bulging in your slender neck.
This was fucking hot. Suguruâs bare back glittered in the low light of the bedroom, a sheen of sweat beaded over his toned muscles. It was like watching a god fuck a mortal Suguru radiated a dominating power as he watched their girlfriend choke and gag on his cock. Satoruâs cock was so hard it fucking hurt. Reaching down, he wrapped his hand around his throbbing shaft, jerking it slowly as he leaned down, kissing and nipping at your inner thighs.
The gentle kisses had you sighing contently around Suguruâs cock. Looking over his shoulder, Suguru sighed as he watched Satoru. His pink tongue was stuck out, gently teasing your damp folds. The sensation had you sighing around his dick, and that was not what he needed right this fucking second. Suguru wanted more; he needed it to relieve the tension in his shoulder. But that relief, the release he needed, wouldnât happen, with Satoru teasing you like he loved to do.
âSatoru,â Suguru's voice was rough, âI just told you Y/N likes it rough.â
âUh-huh~â Satoruâs voice was muffled as his face buried in your pussy, making you whine around the cock buried in your mouth.
âYouâre not being rough enough.â Satoru pulled back, making you whine in protest. âOh, Iâm sorry. Do you want to come down here and eat Y/Nâs pussy while I get my dick sucked?â
âNo.â The cocky smile that was beginning to form on Satoruâs face was suddenly gone as Suguru reached his free hand down, wrapping his fingers in soft white hair. âI want you to fucking eat her cunt out like you fucking hate her.â Your eyes rolled back as Satoru was slammed back down into your pussy. The moan that left his mouth vibrated just right against our clit, making you cry out. âAh~ fuck yes.â Your cries vibrated around Suguruâs cock, just the way he wanted. âThatâs it, Satoru, keep it up.â
âMmmmph.â Finally, having a picture of how Suguru wanted him to act, Satoru found himself motivated. Again, it might be because his boyfriend was tugging and pulling at his sensitive hairline. Yeah, that was motivating him. Fuck you like he hated you, he could do that. He was just as pent-up as Suguru was.
Fingers slammed inside your pussy, fucking in and out of your tight hole with a force and speed that had you crying out in pleasure. Your moans felt so fucking good, and the more you opened your mouth to cry, the deeper Suguru fucked your throat. He hit the back over and over again, his hand pressing firmly against Satoruâs head, pushing him harder against your clit. The two of you moaned while your mouths were being used; the sounds of whimpers, squelches, and gagging were like a symphony to Suguruâs ears.
Out of all the ways for him to relieve his stress, this was by far his favorite.
âHahâfuck keep that up, Satoru, bring her right to the edge, then stop. I want her cumming with both of us inside of her. Fucking her so rough she has to call out of work tomorrow and Friday.â The thought of that had you pulling on your restraints. âOooh oh, you like that? You like knowing the two of us will make sure you canât walk or talk tomorrow?â Your muffled moans were quickly molded into gags as Suguru roughly fucked your face. âYeah, you fucking do, you nasty little slut.â
Your mind was spinning as you felt yourself climbing closer and closer to your orgasm. The room was so hot and reeked of sex. It was all you could do not to allow yourself to cum right then and there. Satoru could feel it, the way your little swollen clit throbbed against his tongue, how your walls clamped down on his fingers. He wanted to send you over the edge. He was close to following you as he fucked his hips helplessly into the mattress, wishing it was your wet pussy instead.
One orgasm wouldnât hurt, would it? You had been so good to them, allowing the duo to drag you into the house, strip you in the entryway, and tie you to the bed. Plus, on top of all that, they had left you alone for two weeks. You had to rely on that stupid vibrator Suguru insisted on allowing you to keep. That stupid toy was nothing compared to his tongue. Which was probably why he was bringing you to a mind-blowing orgasm in under three minutes.
Yeah, he was going to let you cum.
Curling his fingers up into your g-spot, Satoru fucked you as fast as his wrist would allow. Suguru instantly knew what was happening. From the way your eyes shut to how loud you were moaning around him, you were seconds away from cumming. If he was in a better mood, he might have allowed it to happen. Unfortunately, he wasnât done with you yet.
âStop.â Suguru scolded, pulling Satoru away from your dripping sex.
Both you and Satoru made disapproving groans as your orgasm slowly faded out of sight. âDoesnât she deserve a treat? Sheâs been so good!â Satoru whined, licking your juices off his lips.
âI agree. Y/N does deserve a reward. But you need to give it to her in the roughest way that you can.â Suguru pulled his cock out of your mouth, allowing you to catch your breath. âLook at it this way. We get to blow off the steam while we make up for making her play with herself for two weeks.â
âHuh?â Those words struck a different chord in Satoru, and his cock twitched.
âY/N, sweetheart, how often would you say you played with yourself when we were gone.â
You swallowed at the air greedily. âI donât know, seven, maybe eight times.â Both your boyfriends shuddered, hearing the hoarseness of your voice.
âAnd out of all of those times, did you cum as hard as you do with us.â
âNot at all. They were all baby orgasms.â
Suguru shut his eyes, nodding his head. âSee, Satoru, not only does our little slut like us rough and demanding, but we have to make up for those eight little orgasms.â When the dark-haired man looked back at Satoru, he saw a flash of white before your scream of shock and please bounced off the walls.
Suguruâs eyes were slightly wide as his brain tried to catch up with what his eyes had just witnessed. What he saw was Satoru balls deep inside of you. His thrusts were sloppy and needy, and fuck you looked as stunned as Suguru. One second you had been empty, pussy craving a cock deep inside of it from the denied orgasm. In the blink of an eye, Satoru was fucking into you more brutal than heâd ever fucked you before.
âI fucking told you, that toy was nothing compared to us.â Satoru snarled against the crook of your neck, digging his teeth into the sensitive skin. âFucking stupid toy, not pleasing my girl.â
âOh myâfuck, holy fuck!â You cried out, mouth wide open. Giving Suguru the perfect opportunity to get back to fucking your throat. The bittersweet taste of pre-cum had your mouth watering. He returned to the brutal pace he was in several minutes again.
âShe needs that Satoru. What if we get sent on another long mission? Sheâs just supposed to suffer?â The thought of that had Suguru tilting his head, bangs falling in front of his eye. âYou know what, I think you might be on to something. If we take her toy away, then weâd have to fuck her even harder the next time we get home.â
Satoruâs teeth sank harder into your neck as the tip of his cock slammed almost too hard into your cervix, making you scream around Suguru. âExactly. Let me use reversal red on it, Y/N, please, baby.â You started to shake your head in a desperate plea to let you keep it. But Suguruâs cock in your throat made it impossible to do so. âWhat was that? Oh, right, you have your mouth full.â His lips moved against your pulse as his fingers dug into your hips. âGuess weâll just have to say the way your clamping down on my cock is a yes in our book.â Your eyes darted up to Suguru, who had bought you the toy, for help.
âMhmm fuck, yeah, Iâm pretty sure she just hummed an âuh-huhâ around my cock.â
You wanted to argue, to fight against this rash decision, but you felt so good it was almost impossible to care. You were screaming around Suguruâs cock. Tears streaming down your face, leaving behind trails of mascara. They were both being so mean and rough. God, it was so fucking good. Who cared about a clit sucker when your throat and pussy were being fucked into next week.
âSheâs close.â Satoru cried out, his balls slapping against your ass. âOh fuck sheâs hugging my cock so tight Iâm going to explode Suguru.â
With blurry eyes, you glanced up at Suguru. His cheeks were flushed, and his eyes shut tight. âI know, oh fuck I know, Iâm so close, Satoru, donât fuckinâ stop, make her cum, make her cum so hard.â Both his hands grabbed your face fucking your throat roughly as Satoru cried out, his hand pressing roughly on your clit, rubbing it in fast circles.
That was all that you needed. You cried out, squirting all over Satoruâs crotch, abdomen, and the mattress. Your orgasm set a domino effect between your boyfriends. Suguru followed behind you, his body hunched over you, his hands gently squeezing your head as he filled your mouth full of his thick cum. You weakly tried swallowing all of it, but that was somewhat difficult as Satoru extended your orgasm.
His thumb continues to rub your clit until his face scrunch up, mouth open in a feral growl. Satoru's orgasm hit him like a punch in the gut. He fucked all three of you harder, closer to oblivion. The headboard slamming against the wall as the restraint dug into your wrists was the only thing grounding you to remain on Earth. Satoru didnât let up on the rough thrusts until he felt his cum dripping around his cock onto the bed.
The throbbing pain in the back of your throat, deep inside of your pussy was all the confirmation you needed that your boyfriends had fulfilled their promise. Never in your life had you been fucked so roughly. But it was a pain that you warmly welcomed.
After coming down, Suguru was the first to move gently. The rough hands that had been holding you in a vice gently held you as he pulled his softening cock out of your mouth. âLay down.â His gruff, gentle voice whispered as he helped rest you against a pillow.
âOh fuckââ Satoru lifted his head off your shoulder, âI havenât cum that hard in a while.â He was so slow, pulling out of you, grimacing as you cried out. âSorry, fuck Iâm sorry, baby.â
You shut your eyes, listening to Satoru getting out of bed. You could hear water running in the bathroom as gentle fingers began undoing your restraints. âYou did such a good job, Y/N,â Suguru whispered. âSuch a good girl for us.â His praise had you humming happily as he made quick work of the rest of the ropes.
âSuguru, letâs order in, yeah?â
âYeah, that sounds good.â
The next half hour was a blur of warm happiness. Satoru helped wash your body in a bubble bath before Suguru joined you, kneeling next to the tub, lovingly stroking your face and hair. After you were cleaned up, your hair brushed, and pajamas on. You crawled into your bed with fresh sheets and relaxed. Satoru and Suguru fluffed your pillows and brought you a cup of tea for your raw throat. When your dinner arrived, the three of you sat in bed together to eat as a B-grade horror movie played on the television.
After eating, Satoru left to throw out the take-out containers. âMmm, thank you for letting us do all that,â Suguru said as he crawled into bed after his shower. âThat mission, it was rough.â
âIâm always happy to help.â Your voice cracked, making Suguru frown. âStop frowning,â you flicked his forehead. âI like it rough.â
The bed dipped, and Satoru wrapped his arms around your waist. âY/N can handle it. She is dating the two strongest, after all.â Both you and Suguru scoffed, relaxing in the growing silence. âOh, by the way, Y/N.â
âYeah?â You yawned, snuggling into Suguruâs chest as he turned the bedside lamp off.
âDid you bring home my mochi?â
In the dark of the room, you heard a thump and Satoruâs whine before Suguru pulled the three of you closer to him. âSatoru shut the fuck up about the mochi.â
#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk men#jjk reader insert#jjk geto#jjk x you#reader x geto#suguru x reader#jjk suguru#geto x reader#geto suguru smut#jjk gojo smut#gojou satoru x y/n#jjk gojo#reader x gojo#gojou satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo x reader x geto#satosugu#satoru x reader#reader x satoru#jujutsu satoru#satoru x reader x suguru#satosugu reader smut#jjk reader smut#reader x suguru#suguru x you#gojo x y/n#jujutsu gojo
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
â. ANYTHING
ex!ellie x reader
summary: itâs been years since you broke up with ellie. the last time you saw her was at graduation. youâve completely moved on and youâre going on dates here and there with different women. but after running into ellie, youâre feeling conflicted as old feelings start resurfacing.
note: a continuation of LADWABAYD, just set many years later. i know i said I didnât want to add more because i wanted to leave it up to interpretation. buuuut⊠i felt like adding more. listen to anything by adrianne lenker
warnings: slightly angsty, fingering (r!receiving), thigh riding sorta
You took a sip of your coffee as your date, Sarah, was showing you pictures of her dogs. She kept having to set the phone down to push her short, reddish brown hair out of her face. âSorry,â she apologized once again. âIâm not used to having it so short.â
You hummed a response and smiled at her. âDonât be sorry.â
âDo you like it by the way? You havenât said anything about it.â
âWell, it definitely caught me by surprise but I think it looks nice.â
âThanks,â she said as her cheeks slowly turned pink. âI remembered on our last date that you said you always liked short hair.â
âIs that why you cut it?â you asked.
âYeah, is⊠that okay?â
âI mean, do you like it?â
She shrugged. âItâs different but I do like it, I think.â
âThatâs all that matters, then.â
You smiled once again and began to drown her voice out as she picked her phone back up to show you more pictures of her dogs. How strange, you thought, this is only your third date with her and already sheâs changing herself for you. You almost felt bad, considering you decided this was the last date youâd go on with her. You already knew you didnât want to see her again but plans were already made. You wouldâve felt crappy calling it off or standing her up. Your plan was to act as disinterested as possible, fake a concerning text from Dina (which was scheduled to be sent any minute now), then tell her tomorrow youâd think itâd be best due to the âcircumstancesâ that you stop seeing her. Sure, it was evil, but you knew you werenât a match for her. You were certain there was someone else out there whoâd love to see the same photos of her dogs and hear about how her ex boyfriend sucked.
Suddenly, your phone dinged, and you fought back a sigh of relief. You looked at your phone and gasped at the stupid meme Dina sent you.
âWhat is it?â asked Sarah.
âDina⊠she⊠just texted me and um⊠fuck, Iâm so sorry. Sarah, I have to go,â you blurted out as you stood up and yanked your purse from the back of the chair.
âOh no! Is she okay?â
âIâm not sure, Iâm about to go find out.â
âOkay, sure. Iâll text you later to check in on you.â
âThank you. Sorry, Sarah. Bye!â
You rushed out before she could say anything else, ignoring the sick feeling that settled in your stomach. You were certain that there was an easier way to âbreak upâ with her, but she was too nice. You got in your car and sped off, slowing down once the cafe was out of view. You couldnât wait to get home, shower, and spend the rest of the day lounging around doing a whole lot of nothing. But first, you wanted to stop by the gas station to get a few snacks.
-
You pulled up to the gas station and hopped out, walking inside and greeting the cashier. As you wandered towards the aisles, a familiar figure caught your eye. You turned to look and saw a girl looking at the drinks. You stood there, watching her as your heart sped up. There was no way it was who you thought it was. You were obviously confusing her for her and itâs really some stranger. She opened one of the fridges and grabbed her favorite drink, and once you caught a glimpse of her tattoo, it was already too late to leave. She had turned around and made eye contact with you. You felt your heart sink as your breathing slowed to a stop. âEllie,â you whispered.
âH-hey,â she breathed out. She slowly stepped towards you and you did the same until the gap between the two of you was closed. âWow, I wasnât expecting to see you here.â
âMe neither.â
Ellieâs eyes traveled down to your lips, then down to your clothes then back up. âYou dressed up to go to the gas station?â she joked. You chuckled a little bit and studied her outfit, which was sweatpants and a grey shirt.
âI see you did the same,â you shot back.
âPft, yeah.â
The both of you stood there silently, awkwardly smiling at each other and waiting for someone to speak up.
âSo⊠how have you been?â
âIâve been okay. Just⊠working, you know. How about you, Ellie?â
âSame,â she responded. âDina told me you work in that building by that um⊠one restaurant we always used to go to.â
âYeah, I do.â
âYou like working there?â
âMhm. Itâs nice, clean, and the pay is good,â you said.
âGreat, Iâm glad.â
The pain in your chest was almost becoming unbearable. She looked beautiful, even in her worn out clothes, and looking in her eyes made you want to cry. It had been awhile since youâve felt this familiar pain. In a weird way, you almost missed it. But youâve forgotten how to keep it inside. You felt tears threaten to spill and fall down your cheeks. You blinked them away and took a deep breath.
âI should let you go,â you mumbled. âIt, um, it was really nice seeing you, Ellie.â
âIt was nice seeing you too.â
She said goodbye and walked past you. Her scent filled your nose and you shut your eyes, taking it in as you fought hard to not cry. You walked into the aisle and picked up a bag of powdered donuts and headed towards the counter as she walked out. You watched Ellie through the glass window, smiling to yourself when she glanced back at you. She got in her car and drove away.
-
You couldnât sleep. Ever since you saw Ellie a few days ago, you couldnât stop thinking about her and it kept you up. You glanced at your phone and sighed. It was two a.m. and you had to go to work at six. You decided you were gonna call off. You needed an extra day to relax and try to rid your thoughts of Ellie. That day, you called Dina sobbing. Dina came over and comforted you and assured you that your pain was valid. She also filled you in on everything going on in Ellieâs life. She was working just outside of town and spent her days off writing songs or visiting Joel at his farm. She told you that Ellie had texted her about you two running into each other, and that she decided to spend a few days at Joelâs to clear her head. âSheâs grown a lot,â Dinaâs words rang through your head. âIf you want to contact her, itâs okay.â
You typed in her number, shocked that you still had it memorized, and sent a quick text.
Hey, is this Ellie?
You set your phone down with a sigh. You almost felt stupid for texting her, especially since it was almost the middle of the night. Now you for sure wonât get any sleep because you were too nervous waiting for a response and she definitely had to be asleep already. You shut your eyes anyway, trying to force yourself to get drowsy when suddenly your phone dinged. You reached over and picked it up, your heart fluttering when you saw the text.
Hey you
Iâm sorry for texting you so lateâŠ
Donât be sorry, you know I donât mind
I know I know
So whatâs up?
Honestly nothing
I really just wanted to talk to you
Me too:)
You smiled. As you were typing a response, your phone rang. It was Ellie. You hesitated before answering and slowly brought it to your ear. âHello,â you said, although it sounded more like a question.
âSorry, I just wanted to hear your voice.â
Once again you could feel your heart fluttering as your cheeks burned. âDonât be sorry, Ellie. I⊠wanted to hear your voice too.â
Ellie breathed out in relief and chuckled. âCanât sleep?â
âNo. Iâm guessing you canât either?â
âNope, Iâm wide awake.â
You giggled and rolled over on your side, putting the phone on speaker and placing it on the pillow next to you.
âI havenât stopped thinking about you,â said Ellie in a low voice.
âMe neither.â
âEver since I saw you, Iâve been thinking about everything that happened in the end.â
âEllie,â you almost whined. âLetâs not⊠talk about that. Over the phone, I mean.â
âYeah, youâre right⊠we should talk about it in person,â agreed Ellie.
You bit your lip as you thought about what to say. Would it be too weird to invite her over now, in the middle of the night? Or would that come off as desperate? Before you could say anything, Ellie spoke up. âIf you want, I could come over so we can talk about it.â
âY-Yeah, yeah thatâs fine. Iâll text you my address.â
âSounds good. Iâll see you in a bit, then. Bye.â
âBye, Ellie.â
After she hung up the phone, you sent her your address.
Youâre pretty close. Iâm at Joelâs rn and I have to put clothes on. Be there in about 20 mins
You quickly hopped out of bed and opened up your drawer, grabbing a pair of pajama pants and shoving them on. You headed into your bathroom and turned the light on. You brushed your fingers through your hair until it looked decent. You scoffed at the sight of bags under your eyes. Oh well, you thought. Itâs not like Ellie would care. You left the bathroom and checked yourself out in the full body mirror, pulling down on your tank top a bit while you turned slightly to make sure there were no stains on your pajama pants. You walked out your room and sat down on the couch, your eyes watching the door intently. You couldnât believe this was happening. You didnât think you and Ellie would talk about the past so soon, let alone hang out. You hoped you could stay strong and not embarrass yourself in front of her. You really were over it and you didnât know what else could be said about everything. But deep down you knew you never got over her. You havenât been in a relationship since, you always found an excuse to break it off with a girl you were seeing, and you definitely had a type. They all had at least one similar feature of Ellie, whether it was freckles, their hair length, eyes, etc. You wondered if she did the same as you.
A knock at the door made you flinch and ripped you out of your thoughts. You got up and unlocked the door, slowly opening it to see Ellie in an old band shirt and some jeans.
âEllie,â you greeted. âCome in.â
âHey, sorry if I took too long. Couldnât find a clean shirt. Borrowed one of Joelâs.â
âItâs fine, you arenât late. Howâs Joel doing?â
You shut the door behind Ellie, following her as she made her way to the couch. She didnât sit and stood there, looking around at all the decorations you had up. âHeâs good. All he does is tend to his farm and watch westerns all day,â she said with a chuckle.
âAh, so the same thing heâs been doing for the past ten years?â
âPretty much.â
Ellie sat down on the couch and you did the same, sitting on the other end. âAnd how are you?â
âThe same, how about you?â
âAlso the same,â you replied.
âGood.â
You could hear your heart beating in your chest. For a second, you felt embarrassed as if Ellie could hear it too.
âEver since I saw you the other day, Iâve actually been⊠I donât know. I feel strange.â
âHow so?â you asked.
âHavenât been able to stop thinking about you, about⊠us,â she shook her head and leaned forward, resting her elbows on her knees. âAbout how I fucked up,â she muttered.
âYeahâŠâ
âI never took accountability for the shit I did. I was an idiot for cheating on you with Lila.â
âEllie⊠itâs okay.â
âNo, itâs not. It wasnât fair to you and I never got to truly say how sorry I was. I want us to have a fresh start if weâre back in each otherâs lives again.â
âI appreciate it, Ellie. And I forgive you. Hell, I forgave you years ago.â
âI never forgave myself,â she whispered. âYouâve been on my mind since the day you left my dorm for the last time.â
You furrowed your brows and crossed your arms over your chest, leaning back into the cushions as you focused on Ellie and her words.
âIâm not telling you this because I want you to feel sorry but⊠just to fill you in on what has happened since everything. I hated myself for a long time. I donât think I stopped hating myself until a year after graduation. Even then, I didnât feel worthy enough of anything. Iâve tried going on a few dates but it wasnât the same. So I gave up on all that. I chose to work on myself instead. Sure, there were a few times I was interested in seeing a girl but I couldnât do it. It wasnâtâŠâ she trailed off, her eyes wandering away from you and down to the floor.
âIâve tried going on dates too,â you mumbled. âActually, the other day⊠I was on one and made Dina text me so I could get out of it. I donât go on many dates but I do it every time. Whether Iâm interested or not, I come up with an excuse to not be with them. I know itâs horrible. I just canât do it.â
âIs it because of me?â questioned Ellie. You sent her a sad smile and shrugged.
âIt was at first. I mean, it still is but for different reasons. They arenât you.â
âRemember when I told you that I would never stop trying to make things right?â
You nodded.
âI want you to know, I only stopped because I⊠love you and knew you didnât want me anymore. I stopped out of respect for you.â
You were silent. You allowed Ellieâs confession to hang in the air and it felt as if it was surrounding you, ready to swallow you whole. You took a deep, shaky breath and let it out slowly. You cleared your throat in hopes the tightness would go away but it didn't. âI've always wanted you, Ellie,â you uttered, your voice cracking when you said her name. âEven when you cheated on me. All I ever wanted was you. It wasn't just the act of you cheating that made me leave, but also I believed I wasn't enough and⊠I loved you and respected you enough to let you go. Find someone else who could fill everything I left empty.â
You looked up at Ellie as a tear slid down her cheek. She sniffled and brushed it away quickly, sitting up straight and scooting closer to you. You did the same until your knee barely brushed hers.
âYou were always enough for me,â said Ellie. âI was a fucking idiot. I'm sorry I made you feel like you weren't enough. You always were enough.â
âFuck,â you breathed. âI⊠wasn't expecting the conversation to go like this.â
âI'm sorry.â
âDon't, Ellie. It's fine. We needed this.â
You raised your head to meet her gaze and immediately felt calm. She looked so beautiful with her tear filled eyes and her pouty lips. How was it that so much time had passed and yet you still love her as much as you did before, despite everything? You believed her apology, you believed Dinaâs words that vouched for her, and you started to believe one day, the two of you could try again. It was too soon. She was a stranger to you now and you were a stranger to her. And yet, you couldn't stop yourself from leaning forward just to steal a kiss.
Her lips met yours finally, the two of you breathing in harshly at the contact. It was gentle at first, almost hesitant, until she placed her hand on your cheek. You deepened the kiss by wrapping your arms around her neck and pulling her closer. Without thinking, you lifted yourself up and over her thighs to sit in her lap. Her hands found themselves at your waist, gripping tightly as if Ellie was scared you'd pull away and never kiss her again. She picked you up and began to walk blindly until your back touched the wall. She pulled away for a brief second to pull your tank top over your head. You lifted your arms to help her remove it and watched her throw it behind her. Ellie let out a soft moan at the sight of your breasts.
âYouâre so beautiful,â she whispered. Her hands cupped your tits as her lips peppered kisses down your neck. You let out a whine, running your fingers through her hair and tugging the strands. She staggered away from the wall and glanced through the nearest door frame to make sure it was your room. As soon as she saw your bed, she carried you inside and laid you down on the mattress. You stared up at her in awe as she yanked her shirt up over her head, unbuckling her jeans and pulling it down along with her panties. You quickly shoved your pajama pants off and threw it to the side. She crawled on top of you, stopping every few seconds to plant kisses along your exposed skin. Your breath grew shallow as her fingers slowly crept up towards your pussy. She used her pointer finger to gently apply pressure to your clit, grinning when your body jolted from the feeling.
âI missed this, baby,â she cooed. âDid you miss me?â
âMhm,â you whimpered.
Ellie finally stuck a finger inside you. You moaned out her name and gripped the sheets. âE-Ellie,â you whined. âFuck, I missed you!â
âI know, sweetheart.â
She replaced her finger with her middle and third and brought herself up so she was hovering over you face to face. Ellie kept a steady, painfully slow pace, carefully watching your face twist in pleasure. She didn't want to miss anything, afraid this would be the last time she got to make you feel good, and wanted to make it last as long as possible. She kissed you again, this time slipping her tongue between your lips and circling it around yours. As the kiss grew more passionate, the speed of her fingers increased. Your moans filled her mouth as her thumb brushed against your clit, her fingers curling up inside you and hitting your g spot. It had been too long since you had sex with her and since you did anything to yourself. You could already feel pressure building up in your lower stomach. You pulled away from the kiss and began speaking frantically.
âWait, wait, wait, Ellie, I-Iâm close and I-I don't wanna cum yet,â you begged. Ellie removed her fingers from inside you and brought them to her lips, sucking them off and moaning at the taste of you.
âMy sweet girl,â Ellie whispered.
âEllieâŠâ
Ellie placed a knee against your cunt and used her hand to guide your hips up and down. âYou like that, baby? Think you'll last longer with this?â
âMhm,â you responded.
âGood⊠just like that, honey. Don't stop.â
She reached down to lift your leg up so she could grind herself onto your thigh. She breathed in harshly at the contact, letting out a soft groan and squeezing her eyes shut. âF-Fuck,â she hissed.
Within minutes, both of you had sped up the movement of your hips. The room was filled with obscene noises spilling out from both you and Ellieâs lips. You tried your best to remain eye contact with Ellie, the intimate act only making you get wetter.
âE-Ellie,â you moaned. âI⊠I love you, yâknow th-that?â
âI know,â she breathed. âI love you t-too.â
Ellieâs breath became jagged as she grew closer. You could feel once again in the pit of your stomach that you were close too. The movement of your hips became sloppy from desperation. All you could focus on was Ellie and your need to cum. Your whining had raised in volume as the feeling got stronger. Within seconds, both you and Ellieâs bodies began to convulse as an orgasm took both of you over. Ellie buried her face in your neck, your nails digging into her shoulders. Once it was over, Ellie collapsed onto you and rested her head onto your chest.
You fought to catch your breath as you stared off into space, shocked that this had happened. You never thought you'd see her or fuck her again. But for the first time in years, you genuinely felt happy and whole. You knew you couldn't give Ellie up but you also knew the two of you had to refrain from doing this again. You had to get to know her all over again, as did Ellie with you. You were alright with that, partially scared, but it was worth it. But that was a conversation for another time. Anything, as long as it meant having Ellie back in your life.
#baptismbaby<3#ellie williams#tlou2#ellie williams tlou2#ellie williams x you#ellie williams x reader angst#ellie williams x female reader#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams smut#ellie x fem reader#ellie x reader#ellie the last of us#ellie tlou#ellie smut#ellie x you#tlou part 2#tlou#Ellie tlou2#smut
925 notes
·
View notes
Text
SAY IT BACK âȘ letting them leave without an ily
finishing up some smaller things from my wip folder before i buckle down and work on the big stuff again. here's this doofy little fluff piece.
characters included: chris redfield, leon kennedy, jill valentine, ada wong
content: fluff. just fluff. established relationship. mildly ooc behavior for the sake of fluff (also known as being in a relationship and acting stupid)
You found it on TikTok - or maybe it was Instagram, or Facebook - doesn't matter. One of the media conglomerates had given you a horrible idea about how to tease your loving, devoted partner.
It's simple - when they said 'I love you' before they left for work, you just wouldn't say it back. What could go wrong?
Chris Redfield âȘ
Did not notice. Secure. In his lane. Unbothered. Probably not moisturized. (Get him a nice oil, fragrance free. He'll like it more if you massage it into his muscles for him, spend a little extra time smoothing along the curve of his spine, up and over the tightness of his shoulders.)
If you're at the point with Chris where he's saying âI love youâ in place of a goodbye, he doesn't need to hear you say it back. He's confident in your relationship. Hearing it is just a nice bonus.
You're going to get your own feelings hurt here. Sent yourself into a spiral. Like, damn, does he not listen? Does he not care? What the fuck is his deal?
Chris is legitimately confused when you bring it up to him later. Doesn't get the point of the whole thing. âWhy wouldn't you just say you love me?â Head cocked to the side, so puppy-like you can practically see the velvety ears flopping over.
Really doesn't do the whole social media thing. Even when you show him videos as an example, he's just shrugging. "I'm pretty sure those are skits, honey. No one really reacts like that."
If only he knew. Hey - at least now you know that Chris is perfectly content in your relationship and won't let anything silly like this bother him. It's just a sign to ramp up the pranks - more practical jokes, less subtle, harmless emotional manipulation.
That's what you thought, at least, but when Chris flips the light off that night and sidles up behind you in bed, strong arms slipping around your middle and tugging you back to him, his voice rumbles in your ear - "You gonna tell me you love me, or is this gonna be a problem?"
And Chris is really good at extracting confessions. How badly do you actually want to get some sleep tonight?
Jill Valentine âȘ
Doesn't seem to have noticed that you ignored her. Walked right out the door without missing a step, didn't even glance back. Her car pulls out of the garage, her sunglasses on - she seems entirely unbothered.
Oh, sheâs bothered.
Jill Valentine is Not Pettyâąïž. And she does not pout when her partner doesn't say âI love youâ back. She's in a pissy mood at work for a completely unrelated reason. She's not returning your texts because she's busy at work, not because she's trying (and failing) to give you a taste of your own medicine.
She definitely doesn't carry that storm cloud all the way home with her, doesn't rain on your parade when you cheerfully announce that dinner's ready and on the table.
You're trying everything you can think of to cheer her up. Asking about work got you a noncommittal shrug. You'd offered to draw a bath for her - or (preferably) for the both of you, but she'd dismissed the idea, talking about how it would take up too much time.
She didn't have the heart to shrug you off when you started massaging her shoulders. Despite your silence in the morning, you were clearly intent on taking care of her. Maybe nothing was wrong. Maybe you just hadn't heard her.
Her palm presses against your cheek, turns you to face her. She searches your eyes for a moment, her gaze unreadable. "Thanks for dinner. I love you."
Nothing. Fucking nothing. "You're welcome."
Jill knows that look on your face, that shit-eating grin that you're trying to cover up by glancing down, by pretending to be flustered. Her hands grip your hips. She manhandles you into her lap, chair scraping against the floor to make room for the both of you.
"Okay - spill. What's up with you?"
Once you explain, she's not mad about the whole thing, not really. But you can't help but notice that she's been withholding kisses lately, and-- wait.
Fuck. Now she's turned the tables on you.
Leon Kennedy âȘ
Keeps finding new and inventive ways to double back inside the house. He's not going to outright ask you what's up - that would make him look desperate, which heâs totally not. Heâs definitely not concerned at all that you didnât complete your morning ritual and send him out the door with an âI love youâ. Heâs a big boy - this isnât high school, this is his very mature, very adult relationship.
Excuse number one: âSorry, forgot my keys,â as he makes a show of dropping his keys out of his pocket, onto the living room floor. His eyes are on you when he reaches to grab them. Leon tosses them in his hand, making as much noise as he possibly can. âAll right, love you.â
You hold strong. Still no âlove youâ back. Heâs gone for all of 60 seconds when he comes back with excuse number two: âAh, damn, forgot my badge. Iâd lose my head if it wasnât attached.â
His badge is attached to his belt. You can literally see it. When you point that out to him, he makes a show of being relieved, goes so far as to press a kiss to your temple, and says, âGod, what would I do without you? Love ya. Have a good day.â
But you hold strong. Until excuse number three:
âBabe, have you seen my gun?â
You laugh, which only makes him laugh - and then he hits you with âno, seriouslyâ while he leans against the doorway, hip cocked. Heâs got you figured out by now, knows that if he can make you laugh then youâre not doing this because youâre mad at him or anything. He can't even be mad when you explain it to him. He can only warn you:
"I'm gonna get you for this. Now, c'mon - say it."
Ada Wong âȘ
I don't know why you would do this to her to be honest. She just said âI love youâ. You should be marking your calendar and turning this into a holiday.
She doesn't say it often, at least not while you're conscious. Whether she presses her sentiments into your hair while you sleep against her, drooling against her collar bone, is up for debate. You have no hard evidence and she'll deny the allegations.
It simultaneously is and is not a big deal. She didn't say it because she craved the validation of having you repeat it to her. She said it because she meant it. There's so few concrete truths about herself that she can share with you, but that was one of them. Does it sting a little not to have it returned? Maybe.
She turns the moment over and over in her head, letting it haunt her. You had given her time, she thinks, why can't she give you yours? But your silence is a specter that tinges every moment. It creeps at the edges of every thought, itâ
âHey, you forgot your coffee.â
She turns to see you in the door of your apartment, hanging from the frame with one hand, her cup extended to her in the other. She clicks back to you in her stilettos, and your press a kiss to her cheek when she claims her drink. The guilt of it all ate at you before you could let her leave your sight. âLove you. Be safe.â
She'd spiraled before she even got down to the parking lot. Total loser in love.
#leon kennedy x reader#chris redfield x reader#jill valentine x reader#ada wong x reader#resident evil x reader#resident evil fluff#resident evil headcanons#leon s kennedy x reader#leon kennedy x you#chris redfield x you#jill valentine x you#leon kennedy#jill valentine#chris redfield#ada wong#leon kennedy fluff
823 notes
·
View notes
Text
â ALWAYS.
After being broken up with, the cherry on top was receiving an invitation to your ex-boyfriend's wedding, leaving you breaking at the seams. Luckily for you, your childhood best friend is there to keep you together.
â starring. childhood bestfriend!jake x fem!reader ft. the slightest appearance of niki, mentions of ex!heeseung and le sserafim's chaewon (she was the first one i thought of LOL)
â tags. friends-to-lovers, slowburn, minor angst, jake is highkey a thigh guy, road trip!!, the oh-no-there's-only-one-bed trope several times over, smut [fem. masturbation while in the same bed, vaginal fingering, oral (f. receiving), handjob, very soft-dom!jake, first time, praising, unprotected sex, reader cries, use of petnames (princess, pretty girl, baby; he also calls you a whore/slut like,, twice) kind of but not really fwb situation [MINORS DNI]]
â word count. 14.3k
â notes. this is the first fic i've posted here!! i also started writing this like,, the day i got covid so if some sentences make zero sense it's because i was loopy af lmAOO on another note jake??? sim jake??? writing this wasnt good for my heart bc he was driving me insane the whOLE TIME
SIXTEEN DAYS.
When you got the invitation in the mail, a single piece of cardstock carefully decorated with ornate blue lace and beautifully handwritten script, you had half the mind to ignore it. Throw it in the trash, maybe. If the sender asked, you could feign innocence. It got lost in the mail, and perhaps I never received it at all.
Unfortunately for you, your conscience kicked you swiftly in the ass before you could even step on your trash bin pedal.Â
Begrudgingly, you really had no choice but to go. After all, it was your cousinâs weddingâa day you had both raved about since you were young children. You could still recall the silly Pinterest boards you put together, regrettably filled with tacky and outdated decor. Your cousin, Chaewon, even called you before the invitation was sent to your box, her excited voice crawling out of your phone speaker and taunting you with sharp licks against your ear.
You should be happy. Really, you should. Aside from Lemon, your newly adopted Jindo puppy, Chaewon was your favourite. Despite moving across the country for university, you were there for her as she was for you. Not a single day went by without an hour-long phone call between the two of you, filled to the brim with conversation or spent in peaceful silence.
The issue wasnât Chaewon. No, it was far worse than that. The issue was her husband-to-be, a man you despised with every cell of your being.
Lee Heeseung. In other words, your ex.Â
It was jarring for you to see the very man who seemed to date you out of pity, never truly initiating intimacy or even trying to pretend to be interested in the things youâd tell him, be so sweet to Chaewon. You had, unfortunately, witnessed their love firsthand on multiple occasions. The longing glances, the whispered sweet nothings, the subtle caresses when they thought no one was looking.Â
You hated how bitter you felt about it. His last words to you felt like they were tattooed onto your eyelids.
âIâm sorry, but⊠I donât think we should date anymore. I think Iâve found someone else.â
Of course, you were heartbroken. Heeseung was your first boyfriend and your first love. You had tried so damn hard to be the receiver of his affections, but your efforts always fell short. The next week, Chaewon approached you with tears brimming her eyes, begging for forgiveness; you knew that whatever you had with Heeseung was officially history.Â
Chaewon, the angel, denied his advances until you pushed her to say yes, as you knew she wanted to.Â
And now, your decision had come full circle, the ugly truth rearing its head at you. Your feelings for Heeseung were long gone, but with the breakup came a hundred insecurities you didnât know you had, hence the big move. Maybe with space, you could heal.
âStupid,â you whispered as your eyes scanned the invitation for the nth time in the past ten minutes. You rubbed harshly at your eyes, forcing the tears away. With a shaking finger, you traced the wedding date, briefly glancing up at the dog calendar that hung on the wall next to your fridge.Â
Gingerly dropping the invitation onto the kitchen counter, you quietly counted the days left. The wedding was just over two weeks away, a beautiful August wedding. You donât know how long you stood there, goosebumps prickling on your thighs as the morning air brushed against them. Your oversized tee did little to combat the cold.
A quiet knocking at the door made you jump. Swearing under your breath, you swiped at your cheeks to rid any evidence of tears. You shuffled to the front door and peeked through the peephole. A man stood there, hands in his jeans pockets, as he waited for you to answer. However, his head was down, which blocked his face from view.
When you didnât answer right away, he knocked again just as gently as he had before. This time, though, he called out your name.Â
Startled, you paused with your hands pressed against the door, eyes still pressed against the peephole. You knew that voice, instantly recognizing the accent that spilled into his words. Pulling the door open, your suspicions were correct when you were met with your childhood best friend, Jake.
A wide grin pulled at the corners of your lips as you looked the man up and down. âHoly shit,â you started, laughter in your voice. âWhat are you doing here?â Stepping back to let him in, you eyed his wide shoulders as he bent over to untie his shoes. âYou never said you were coming to visit.â
Jake lazily smiled up at you as he tugged off the last shoe. His eyes drifted down for a second, catching sight of your bare legs. Not a moment later, he averted them. âDamn, hello to you too, sweets.â When he stood to his full height, he leaned into a comfortable slouch, shoving his hands into the pockets of his well-worn jeans. âChaewon didnât tell you?â He tilted his head at you in question.
Shaking your head no, you headed to the kitchen where you left your phone. Finding your chatroom with Chaewon, you scanned the contents quickly. âLookââ
You turned to show Jake your previous texts, but as you swivelled on your heel, you hadnât expected him to be so close. You jumped slightly, the small of your back pressing into the cool countertop as Jake hovered over you, seemingly inches away. You could practically count his every lash from your angle, not missing how his eyes scanned your face.
Apparently, he didnât expect to be so close either, as the tips of his ears reddened. âMy bad,â as he moved to give you space. He pushed back his hairâwhen had he dyed it blonde?â to see your screen better. Reading quickly, he snorted at Chaewonâs lack of warning for his arrival, her last message simply being: ;).
âI thought you knew Iâd be coming, so I didnât bother sending a text,â he explained. âChae wants me to be your escort to the wedding.â
âMy what?â
Jake grinned at you, flashing his pearly whites. âYâknow, your stead. Your chauffeur. Your knight in shining armour, if you will.â
âThose arenât the same in the slightest, Jake.â
âYou get what I mean, sweets.âÂ
You hummed, resting your palms atop the counter by your sides. âWhy so early, though? The wedding isnât for a couple of weeks.â He opened his mouth to say something, but a sharp yip from your bedroom interrupted him. You practically watched as elation flooded his senses when he spun on the spot, searching for the sound source.
Pushing yourself off the counter, you lightly bumped his shoulder with your own as you manoeuvred around him. âLooks like someoneâs awake,â you sang as you headed down the hall. You could hear Jakeâs heavier, sock-clad footsteps following you into your bedroom as you called out for Lemon.
The little pup bounded toward you, jumping from your bed with a tail that wagged so fast you were concerned sheâd sprain it. With her tongue out, she hopped on her hind legs, unsure of whether she should greet you or Jake first. âLemon, this is Jake,â you introduced as you picked her up. Gently moving her paw in a waving motion, you smiled at him. âJake, this is the love of my life, Lemon.â
He sent you a teasing smile, âI thought that was my title.â You flushed at the unexpected remark. Before you could respond, he turned to Lemon with a soft expression. âHi, Lemon. Hope youâre taking good care of sweets for me.â Cooing at the pup, he booped her nose.
Without a word, you motioned for him to follow you back to the living room, situating yourself on the small leather couch worn from years of hand-me-down use. Lemon hopped off your lap, her tail wagging as she beckoned Jake to sit down. He was quick to join you, sitting close enough for your knees to touch when Jake shifted his body to face you. You scanned him up and down.
Heâd changed a bit, clearly, since the last you saw him. He wasnât nearly as scrawny as before, his broad frame apparent from under his unzipped jacket. He had lost the baby fat in his cheeks, leaving behind a sharp jawline. The biggest change to note was his hair. Long gone were the black tresses, and in their place were soft blond locks.
In other words, he was hot.
âWhen did this happen?â you asked as he shrugged his jacket off, reaching up to twist a strand with your finger. âIt looks good on you.â
Jake sent you a teasing look, the corners of his lips tugging upwards. âYou wouldâve known I went blond like a month and a half ago if you actually read your messages,â he chided, clicking his tongue. His eyes stayed on you, flitting across your face.
âWhatever,â you hushed, âIâve just been busy with school.â It's a lie, but he doesnât need to know that. No one needed to know that youâve spent the last few months acting like a heartbroken teen when you were a grown adult. Despite Jake having seen the worst parts of you in high school, you still wanted him to hold some esteem for you.
For a second, it was quiet aside from Lemonâs quiet sniffing, her nose working quickly on Jakeâs discarded coat. Jake held eye contact with you, a silent question reflected in his eyes.Â
âItâs still weird to me.â
Raising a brow, you rested your elbow on the back of the couch, resting your head against your palm. âWhat is?â
He stayed silent for a minute before leaning back against the couch, turning his head slightly to face you. âI canât just walk down the block to annoy you now. Now, youâre four hours away unless I want to spend a few hundred on a plane ticket.â He stuck out his tongue, ââDunno why you didnât stay.â His voice was light, teasing, but you could hear a slight edge to his words.
You huffed, âYou know exactly why I left.â
For a moment, neither of you said anything. When Heeseung broke up with you, Jake was the first one you told. Despite being an incoherent, blubbering mess over the phone, he came the instant he heard the first sob rack your body. That night, he held you without a word until your tears ran dry.
âYou still hung up about it?â
Pausing, you shook your head. âNo,â you bit your lip, not catching the way his eyes darted down to watch, ânot anymore, anyway. I donât feel anything for Heeseung if thatâs what youâre asking.â You cracked a sardonic smile at him, punching his shoulder and chuckling when Lemon followed your movement. âNot that pathetic yet, Jake.â
He fully turned his body to you, the leather couch squeaking under his shifting weight. His golden hair fell into his eyes as he bore into yours. âI was there, remember?â His voice was gentle as if he was worried heâd scare you off. âI know it hurt more than youâre letting on. It wasnât that long ago.â
You silently cursed him for still being able to read you so well, even after so long apart. Absentmindedly, you tugged on the hem of your shirt, playing with the edge that was starting to fray after years of use. Jake leaned forward, placing a warm hand on your bare thigh. âIâll be there the whole time. If you want me to, Iâll stay right beside you the whole night.â
Your eyes darted to where his large hand rested on your skin, swallowing harshly. âYeah,â you whispered, looking back up at him through your lashes. âThatâd be⊠really nice, Jake.â You shakily exhaled; his proximity and his touch made your every nerve go haywire. Since when did Jake, your best friend since you were in diapers, have this effect on you? Looking up at the mop of messy blond on his head, you blamed the change in colour.
Jake didnât say anything for a while but never moved his hand. The two of you sat there, staring into each other's eyes. Lemon had long ago gotten comfy in the small space between you, round eyes closed in rest. âIâll always be there for you, you know that, right?â He said finally, voice barely above a whisper.
You could only nod, your every thought directed to the hand on your thigh, his thumb rubbing circles on the inside of your leg.
You offered Jake your shower while you went to get his luggage from his car. At first, he refused, telling you that he could get the luggage himself and take a shower afterward, but you had practically shoved him into the bathroom, claiming he smelt bad from the drive.Â
Truthfully, he smelt good as ever, having always possessed an addicting scent to you.
Besides, this way, you could clear your head with some fresh air as you left and headed to your apartment parking lot. Easily spotting his car, much newer than any of the models your neighbours had, you jogged over to it. Once inside, you noted how clean the car was, coming as somewhat of a surprise to you. A carwash receipt peaked out from the middle console.
Lugging his suitcase out from the backseat, you were quick to make your way back, lest Jake be left without clothes for too long. Shutting your front door behind you, you nearly let out a scream when, on cue, Jake emerged from a cloud of steam, donning only your fluffy blue towel. He hadnât noticed you yet, using another towel to shake out the excess water from his hair.
Unknowingly, your eyes followed a bead of water as it trailed down his toned body, disappearing under the towel that threatened to unravel itself, sending your mind into a frenzy. Turning around before he could realize that you were ogling at him like some pervert, you cleared your throat. âGot your suitcase,â you forced out. âYou can change in my room if you want.â
âAh, thanks, sweets.â You listened for his footsteps, tensing as they came closer. âWhy so shy?â He inquired with a chuckle at the tip of his tongue. ââS not like youâve never seen me naked before.â
âJake, we were five.â
âStill,â he laughed. You were startled when he patted your shoulder, gently turning you to face him more. You swallowed harshly at the sight of his naked chest up close. âJoking. Thanks for grabbing my stuff.â Without another word, he turned around and disappeared behind your bedroom door.
Letting out a breath, you pressed your forehead against the cool surface of your front door, holding a hand over your heart. Lemonâs tiny paws brought her over to you, the click clicks of her nails against the hardwood taking your attention away from your thoughts. She looked up at you, her head tilted as though she was questioning you. âI must be going crazy, huh?â You knelt down to let her jump on you, her front paws pressing into your leg.Â
âLaylaâd love her,â Jakeâs voice interrupted. You looked up to see him dressed in comfy attire, a dim disappointment settling in your stomach. âYou hungry? I can order something for us.â
Rolling your eyes, you stood up. âYouâre my guest, Jake. I can order.â You pulled out your phone and open a delivery app. Before you could get too far, the phone was taken from your grasp, left in Jakeâs palm as he stared at you in challenge.
With a shake of his head, he denied you. âI may be your guest, but youâre also housing me for two weeks. Plus, I havenât seen you in forever.â He hunched over to meet your eyes, âMy treat. You can pay next time, promise.â
By the time the food arrived, you and Jake had settled in on the couch, a random movie playing on the TV. Quiet chatter filled the space. The movie had already been forgotten, acting as mere background noise to your conversation. You dug into your food without missing a beat, covering your mouth to retort whenever Jake would make a jab at you.Â
âYou never got to answer my question,â you prompted, putting down your chopsticks and resting the take-out container on the coffee table. âWhyâd you come so early? Why not closer to the wedding?â
You watched Jake pause, his expression unreadable. âWould you believe me if I said I just wanted to see you?â he asked, voice low as he turned to look at you. His blond hair had been pushed up and back so many times strands framed his face, allowing you to see all of it. âBecause I do,â he continued, shrugging as if he werenât making your heart race, âI want to see you. All the time.â
Unsure of how to respond, you sputtered for a moment before turning away, your cheeks warm. âIâve wanted to see you too,â you mumbled, âso thanks. For coming.â
âFor you? Always.â
Rolling your eyes, you bumped Jake with your shoulder. âWhen did you get so cheesy?â
Jake pulled his lower lip under his teeth for a second, biting at the plump flesh as he mulled over an answer. âJust missed you, is all.â
Nodding, you turned your head to watch the rest of the movie. It was confusing since neither of you watched the first half. Beside you, Jake turned to do the same. If either of you noticed how the space between you had become nonexistent, thighs and shoulders pressed together, no one said a word. You couldnât complain, enjoying how Jakeâs warmth seeped through his clothes and into your skin.
Without realizing it, the both of you fell asleep. The TV had gone dark after hours of inactivity, the moon lighting up the room with a dark hue. Jake awoke first, grumbling when his neck had a familiar ache in it. But when he went to roll his shoulder, something was in the way. Or rather, someone. He turned, pursing his lips to stay quiet as he realized you were leaning on him.
Your legs were draped over his own, something you mustâve done in your sleep. Or maybe it was him searching for a source of warmth in the coolness of the night. His arm was wrapped around your shoulder, your head fitting directly in the crook of his neck. He felt his skin burn as he swore quietly. Pulling out his phone, he glanced at the time.
3:02 a.m.
As slowly as he could, he hooked one arm under your knees and the other around your back. Standing, he hoped his racing heart wouldnât wake you. Jake maneuvered the dark apartment as best he could without accidentally hitting your head against the walls of your hallway. Luckily, you left your bedroom door open, so he didnât need to figure that out somehow.Â
Lemon was already asleep, curled up on your left pillow. Carefully, he laid you down on the bed, pushing away stray hairs on your face afterward. He stayed there for a moment, staring at your peaceful expression. His heart warmed, a tingly feeling in his belly erupting at the sight of you. He tugged the blanket over your body, pressing a finger to his lips when Lemon startled awake.
Tucking you in, he hovered for a minute before pressing a soft kiss against your forehead. âNight, sweets,â he whispered before moving to his feet. Before he could get very far, a hand shot out from under the blanket and weakly grasped at his wrist. Turning, Jake held a breath at the sight of your sleepy eyes gazing up at him. âOnly have one bed,â you slurred, sleep taking over your speech. âSleep here.â
Jake balked at you, hands subconsciously balling at his sides. âAre you sure? I can sleep on the couchââ
âNo! Sleep here.â You didnât give him much room to argue as you scooted backwards to give him some room before lifting the blanket in invitation. This movement bugged Lemon, clearly, as she moved from your pillow to lay in the nook of your bent legs. âCome on, weâve slept in the same bed before.â
Swallowing at the sight of you, eyes barely open and shirt riding up further than he could handle, Jake relented, knowing you would keep arguing with him until daylight. The last time we slept in the same bed, you were bawling your eyes out over Heeseung, he stopped himself from saying. The thought lingered as he crawled in next to you, keeping a respectful distance.Â
Satisfied, you allowed your heavy lids to close, a small, contented smile painted on your lips. âGânight, Jake.â
He sighed. âGood night, sweets.â
You fell asleep instantly, hand resting on the pillow in front of your face. Jake mirrored your position, your pinkies centimetres from touching. He observed the slow rise and fall of your chest and the occasional sniffs when your hair would fall and tickle your nose. His eyes traced your every feature, from the curve of your cheek to your supple lips.Â
Jake did not sleep well that night.
FOURTEEN DAYS.
Two days after Jake had made an appearance, he quickly fell into a routine with you. He would wake up first and have a cup of coffee ready for you whenever youâd sleepily bound into the kitchen. A bowl of cereal would already be sitting on the counter, the jug of milk sitting beside it. Your mornings were quiet as you both woke up, only a raspy âgood morningâ before youâd sit in silence over your bowls.
It had been a long time since you had such normalcy, and youâd be lying if you said you hated it.
âHey,â he started, only half done chewing his cereal. âWe have, like, two weeks left until we actually need to be in Seoul, right?â
You eyed him suspiciously for his cheery tone so early in the morning. Swallowing your food first, you nodded. âYeah, but Chae wants us back at least two days before in case things need fixing or whatever.â Sipping your coffee, you raised a brow at him, âWhy?â
Grinning at you, he leaned over to grab your arm in excitement. Your eyes darted to where you connected, noting how his thumb immediately started rubbing the inside of your wrist, making you cross your legs under the table. âLetâs make our trip back a road trip!â
You blinked. âJake. You drove hereâit was already going to be a road trip to go back.â
Jake threw his head back in a groan, inadvertently showing you his Adamâs apple as it bobbed up and down. You followed the movement down to his wide shoulders before looking away a second before he straightened up to meet eyes with you. âDummy, I know that. Letâs make it a fun road trip with loads of stops and everything!â He talked animatedly, waving his hands with reckless abandon. âThere are lots of small towns and pitstops on the way to Seoul, but weâve never actually explored them.â
âHow do you know I havenât?â
Jake looked at you as if you had grown two heads. âIf you have and I wasnât invited, your best friend card is being revoked this instant. You hear me? Revoked.â
Laughing, you stood and grabbed both of your empty bowls. âFine, we can have your fun road trip. Youâre doing all the planning, though, since it was your idea.â You tilted his coffee mug toward you to see if he had finished it, placing it back where it was when you saw the brown liquid still swirling inside. He followed you to the sink, sleeves already rolled up when you placed the porcelain into the basin.
You didnât say anything when he gently pulled you to the side and grabbed the sponge to start cleaning. âI already have the route!â He told you, not taking his eyes off the dishes. âItâs in my phone. You can lookâitâs in the notes app.â Peaking at you through his lashes, he nodded his head in the general direction of where he left his phone. âPasswordâs still the same.â
You snorted, picking it up from the table before joining him at the sink, hopping up on the counter beside him. As you entered your birthyear into the phone, you didnât catch the way he eyes your thighs, your shorts doing little to nothing to cover up the way they flattened slightly against the cool marble. âYâknow,â you started, ripping him out of his thoughts, ushering him to quickly place the bowls and spoons onto your drying rack. âThis is a shitty password. Youâre gonna get robbed one day.â
 He shrugged, pulling the hand towel off your ovenâs handle to dry his hands. You watched him, silently ogling at the veins that popped out in his forearms when he turned to replace the towel. âMaybe, but itâs important to me.â
âMy birth year?â
He grinned at you with a simple nod, standing between your thighs. His eyes fell to them once more when you absentmindedly spread your legs to give him room to stand. Biting the inside of his cheek, he shakily rested his palms on either side of you, moving slow enough for you to object if you were uncomfortable. "It's the year my favourite person was born, after all." You didnât say anything, instead looking back at his phone screen.
He watched as your eyes flit back and forth as you read, his fingers itching to move closer to you, to touch your skin. He opted to curl his fingers until his nails dug into his palms. âWhen did you figure this out?â You asked, smiling at the title of the note.
Sweets and Jakeâs Road Trip !!!
âLast night, while you slept.â
You shot him a look, searching for eye bags. You were relieved when you didnât see any, but you punched his shoulder nonetheless. âIdiot. If you canât sleep, you can wake me, you know? You donât have to stay up by yourself.â You placed a hand on his forearm, rubbing your thumb over a jutting vein just as he had to you moments before.
His urge to touch you grew stronger, and he felt his mental fortitude crumbling at the contact. Clearing his throat, Jake shrugged. âYouâre cute when you sleep, princess. Didnât want to wake you.â Moving away before your scent could drive him any more insane, he rubbed the back of his neck. âSo? Whatâs the verdict?â
Lips parted from his casual slip of a nickname youâd never heard from him before, you dumbly nodded. âGood. Itâs good. Letâs do it.â You hopped down from the counter, Jakeâs hands immediately moving to steady you once you got on your feet. âWhen do we leave?â
Jake grinned at you, revealing his canines. âWhenever youâre ready, sweets.â
You returned the smile, excitement starting to affect you. âLetâs get ready then, shall we?â
It didnât take either of you very long to get your suitcases and essentials put together. Jake had mostly kept his things in his suitcase, only pulling out clothes he needed for the day or toiletries that you didnât have any to spare. Two toothbrushes sat in a cup instead of the usual one, and the sight made you grin as you collected your things. Chaewon had your dress up in Seoul, so you didnât need to worry about any of that either.
An hour after Jake proposed the road trip, he was waiting outside, one hand clasped over both of your luggage handles, the other holding Lemonâs carrier as you locked the door. The two of you walked out to his car in silence, the crisp morning air making you shiver under your thin jacket. âItâs still summer,â you complained in a long drawl, âwhy is it so fucking cold in the morning?â
Jake laughed at you, thanking you when you opened the back door of his car for him and carefully slid the luggage and carrier in. âRelax, princess, Iâll turn the heat on just for you, yeah?â
You grumbled at his teasing, taking your spot in the passenger seat without a word as he held the door open for you. You watched him jog around the car to reach his side, never taking your eyes off him as he fiddled with the A/C. As he turned the ignition on, he handed you his phone. âPut something on for me, will you?âÂ
As he drove, you noted the fact that he drove with one hand on the wheel, the other resting casually on the middle console. His arms were exposed in the black tee he wore, seemingly not as affected by the cold as you were. You willed yourself not to notice how the shirt was unfairly form-fitting, wrapping around the bulk of his bicep in a way that was sending you spinning.Â
The first stop was five minutes away from your apartment as Jake pulled into the parking lot of a nearby convenience store. Jake unrolled the windows a bit for Lemon, telling her to be good as the both of you exited the vehicle. Once inside, you shivered at how strong the store had its A/C running.Â
Eyeing you, Jake sent you a smile. âDonât worry, weâll be quick.â
Without another word, you followed as Jake made his way through the different aisles, picking up snacks that you easily recognized as some of your favourites. Even grabbing a heat pack, he waved it at you teasingly. âWeirdo, needing a heat pack in the middle of August.â
You sputtered, âWhaâ I never asked you toââ
Interrupting you with a bark of a laugh, he shook his head. âJust poking fun. Câmon, letâs go. Lemonâs probably waiting for us.â You huffed but didnât argue as he pulled you to the front cashier by the hand. You trained your sight on your connected hands, moving them so your fingers interlaced. Jake briefly looked down at what youâd done, but if it bothered him, he didnât say anything.
âOh, itâs you!â
To both your surprise and Jakeâs, the cashierâs eyes lit up when he saw you. âWe had English together,â he filled in when you didnât seem to recognize him. âWe were in a group project together for the final?â You blinked a few times before making a noise of recognition.
âRiki! Sorry, I didnât recognize you with the new hair,â you explained, glancing at his newly dark brown hair. âIt was blond before. Looks good now, though!â You gave him a thumbs up. Before he could reply beside you, Jake cleared his throat. Both you and Riki looked at him, realizing that the latter hadnât even started ringing your items through, and there was a bit of a line behind you.
Riki immediately started scanning the snacks Jake had brought, never taking his eyes off you. âWhatâre you up to this summer? I havenât seen you at all since the semester ended.â
You hummed, âMy cousinâs wedding is in two weeks, so Jake and Iââ You nudged him, not noticing how quiet he had gotten. ââare driving back to Seoul right after this.â
The younger boy nodded, glancing over at Jake before looking down at your hands. You forgot they were still intertwined, but Jake's grip tightened when you went to let go. You dropped your head to hide how warm your cheeks felt, biting your lip lightly. âAh,â Riki put down the scanning gun, his tone noticeably less happy. ââ©9000, please.â
Jake threw a few crumpled notes on the counter before bowing his head slightly in goodbye, tugging you toward the exit wordlessly. You waved at Riki over your shoulder before walking quickly to fall in step with Jake. âYou okay? You were quiet in there, and then you pulled us out like that.â
Jake only nodded, carelessly tossing the bag of snacks into the back with your luggage. âHere,â he tossed you the heat pack, already cracked and warming up. He opened your door again without further explanation before taking his own seat.
You stared at his profile in confusion, the heat pack already doing its job on your frigid hands. As he pulled back onto the road, you glanced at his hand, which rested over the middle console as it had before.
Curiously, you turned his wrist until his palm was facing upward. Jake watched you from the corner of his eye, only turning his head when he reached a red light. He hadnât expected you to put your hand in his, interlocking your fingers once again. âYour hands are warmer,â you mumbled, leaning back to get comfortable. In shock, Jake hadnât taken his eyes off of you.
Smiling tightly at him, you squeezed his hand. âThe lightâs green.â
Snapping his head forward, he coughed as he focused on the road. For the next while, your hand would stay in his. The ride to the next town was spent in silence, with you mouthing the lyrics to songs you recognized from his playlists.Â
In Jakeâs phone, he had written that you were to stay at motels in towns along the way. When you protested at the cost it would be, he simply argued with itâs for the experience, sweets. And no worries! Iâm paying for the whole trip. And when you argued with that last bit, he only replied, if I see your wallet at all, I might have to fight you.
Your first real stop was in a small fishing village, the last coastal town youâd see before you started driving inland. The morning chill was gone, replaced with the comforting warmth of the summer sun. Despite that, you didnât let go of Jakeâs hand until you had to get out of the car. Stretching your limbs, you groaned when you felt and heard some joints pop.Â
You inhaled deeply, closing your eyes as you took in the smell of the ocean and the distant chatter of nearby townspeople. The motel Jake brought you to was a little rundown; it was obvious that it had been around for quite some time. The paint was peeling a bit, and the shingles on the roof made it look dated, but it had a cozy feel to it. Besides, it was the only dog-friendly motel in the area, so you couldnât afford to be choosy.
âHello,â the old woman at the receptionist's desk greeted you kindly, eyes shifting from you to Jake. You smiled at her, bowing your head in respect. Besides you, Jake did the same with that easygoing grin of his. âHow may I help you?â
âA room for two, please,â said Jake.
The woman nodded, looking over at the remaining room keys. Grabbing one, she handed it over to you before telling Jake how much itâd cost. As Jake fumbled with his wallet, the old woman looked at you fondly. âYou two are precious,â she informed you with an air of nostalgia, her wrinkled hand resting atop her chest over her heart. âI remember when me and my late husband were your age.â
You blushed at her insinuation that you and Jake were together but found that the idea wasnât as jarring as you thought itâd be. You couldnât tell if Jake didnât catch the comment or chose not to reply as he handed her the money she needed.Â
It wasnât hard to find your room out of the ten total, and you were pleased to see that the coziness of the outside continued inside. Jake wheeled your luggage in while you opened Lemonâs carrier, letting her roam free in the room, sniffing the foreign air. The room itself wasnât too big, consisting of the main room that could only fit a single queen bed and not much else and a bathroom that was longer than it was wide.Â
âItâs like weâre teens again,â you giggled at Jake, shrugging off your jacket. âWeâre sharing beds often.â
Jake let out a breath at the realization that there really was only one bed again and nodded stiffly. He supposed that was his fault for not mentioning how many beds you needed. âI guess so,â he gazed at you tenderly. âYou sure you donât mind?â
You rolled your eyes at him, âYou can cut the gentleman act with me, Jake. If I minded, I wouldâve said something already. We shared a bed in my apartment, remember?â
Of course I remember, he thought, it was driving me crazy.
In truth, Jake hasnât been able to sleep because of how cuddly you were in your sleep. Heâd purposely lay as far as he could from you so as not to give in to any temptations, but it seemed like you had other plans whenever you laid your head to rest. Not two minutes after heâd heard your soft snores, your hands were reaching for him, pulling you closer to his torso until you were snuggled up against him.Â
He may have only been staying with you for two days, but heâs had to take just as many cold showers before you woke up.
âDo you wanna go on a walk?â you asked once the two of you settled. Lemon sat by your feet, circling them by looping under the chair you sat on to entertain herself. âItâd be nice to venture out! I think poor Lemonâs a bit restless from the carrier.â You bent over to rub behind her ears, to which she let out a yip of approval.
Jake smiled softly at the sight before nodding. âLetâs go, then.â
Thankfully, Lemon was an off-leash dog and stayed close by as you walked the streets of an unfamiliar town. In the distance, seagulls cried out to each other as fishing boats pushed off from the harbour. The sound of the sea lulled you into a peaceful reverie. You and Jake walked side by side, fingers brushing against each other every so often.
âItâs nice here,â you mumbled, âwe should have done this sooner.â
Jake hummed, the low noise rattling in your ears. You closed your eyes as you walked, fully trusting Jake to guide you if you were going to walk into anything. He smiled softly at the sight of your relaxed demeanour, moving to hold your hand. You walked in silence for a bit before you reached the shore. Jake spotted some beach chairs, pulling you along. Lemon bounded ahead, happy to have room to run. You cracked open your eyes in time to see her jump into the water, barking happily as she entertained herself.
âNext time, you should bring Layla,â you suggested as you sat down.Â
Jake smiled down at your hands. âYeah, next time.â
Silence fell upon you, but it wasnât unwelcome. You both watched Lemon as she played in the water, occasionally coming up to bring you a rock she had found before hopping back into the puddles the tide was creating. All the while, your hands stayed clasped, with Jakes's thumb rubbing familiar circles on the back of your palm.
âWhy did you move so far?â
You halted, your smile slipping. âYou asked me already.â
âBut you werenât being completely truthful with me.â He looked at you, concern shining in his eyes. âYouâre not over it, are you?â
The topic dampened your mood, your heart rate rising as you avoided eye contact. âI told you already, Jake. I donât love Heeseung anymore. Iâm fine,â you pressed, lying through your teeth. Lying to Jake always left a bitter taste in your mouth, as you knew he could tell immediately that it wasnât the truth. âWhat kind of cousin would I be if I were still in love with her groom-to-be?â
Jakeâs frown deepened. âYou have the right to be hurtââ
âBut Iâm not! So drop it.â Your outburst garnered the attention of a few townspeople who were out and about, causing you to flush in embarrassment. Lowering your voice, you stared down at the rocky beach, digging your dirtied trainers into the course sand. âIâm fine.â
Unbelieving, Jake continued, âItâs just⊠I thought you had enough reason to stay.â
His words made you look up, annoyed at how much he was pressing the topic on you. âClearly, I didnât.â Shaking your head, you dropped his hand before standing to your feet and dusting off imaginary dirt from your pants. You looked down at him, a mistake as you were forced to look at his hurt expression, lip trembling as he stared up at you open-mouthed. âIâm going back.â
He only watched your back as you walked away, beckoning Lemon to follow. The poor puppy got out of the water, shaking off the excess. She ran toward you but paused and looked back at Jake. She tilted her head as if she were asking Arenât you coming? before running after you.
He didnât know how long he sat there, shellshocked, until he realized that the sun was starting to set. Deciding he had been out there long enough, Jake slowly made his way back to the motel. When he got to your room, he hesitated, knowing that you could easily lock him out for the night if you were still upset with him since you had the only key.
Jake stood there, mulling over whether or not he should try knocking, but before he could even decide, the door opened. He was met with you, tear-stained cheeks and bloodshot eyes. âDonât just stand there,â you opened the door more for him to come in. His heart broke at the sight of you and at how wet your voice sounded, as if you had just finished crying.
âSweets, Iâm sorryââÂ
You shook your head, holding up a hand to stop him. âNo, you did⊠you did nothing wrong. I shouldnât have exploded at you like that or left you alone out there.â You looked down in shame, gnawing at your bottom lip. âIâm sorry, Jake.â
He was quick to lift your chin with two fingers, keeping them there as he rested his other hand on your upper arm. âHey, no, none of that. I shouldnât have pushed you when you obviously didnât want to talk about it.â He pushed your hair behind your ear before bringing you in for a hug. You wrapped your arms around him, burying your head in his shoulder. He kissed the top of your head before muttering in your ear, âIâm sorry, sweets. I promise I wonât ask about it until you tell me youâre ready.â
You let go of the hug, but Jake kept you close in his arms. Looking into his eyes with welled-up tears, you pouted slightly, bringing his gaze downward. âYouâre sure youâre not upset with me?â
âWith you, never, sweets.â
You opened your mouth but closed it before you could say anything. Hugging him again, your voice came out muffled. âWanna sleep.â
Jake chuckled at you, dropping his head in disbelief. âOkay.â
Not long after, you were both situated in bed, with Lemon lying at your feet like usual. As he had for nights before, Jake kept his distance, but you quickly changed that. For the first time, you cuddled up to him while you were awake, fully aware of your actions. Jakeâs breath halted as he felt you nuzzle your face into the soft fabric of his tee, which smelt so strongly of him that it was all you could smell. âI love you,â you whispered into his skin, sending his brain into a frenzy. âYouâre the bestest friend I couldâve ever asked for.â
Jake could practically hear the record screech in his head, gritting his teeth a bit before relaxing his jaw to leave another soft kiss against your temple. âI love you too, sweets.â
The day had exhausted him more than heâd realized. For the first time in two days, Jake found himself falling asleep right after you, holding you tightly against his chest.
You awoke to the feeling of something warm attached to your neck. A quiet moan escaped your lips when the something bit down. You felt large hands explore the expanse of your side, your sleeping shirt pushed far up. Something hard poked against your thigh as you angled your head upward.
Your eyes fluttered open as you realized it was Jake, groaning as he nipped at your skin, leaving behind blossoms of red and purple. You moved your hips closer to his, gasping when his growing hard-on made contact with your clothed sex. âFuck, baby, you donât know what you do to me,â he uttered, his deep voice going straight to your groin. Your panties, you were sure, were already soaked with your slick.
âPlease,â you whined as he bit down harder, and his hand roamed higher, tracing the curve of the underside of your breast with his fingers. His mouth felt oh-so-hot on your skin, and his teasing touch did little to alleviate it. âShow me, Jake. Show me what I do to you.â
He pulled back, ignoring the noise of disappointment you made. His eyes looked impossibly dark as he hovered over you, chest heaving. âBe careful what you wish for, pretty girl.â He easily flipped you onto your back, slotting himself between your legs. You moaned loudly when he ground his hips against yours, allowing you to feel just how hard heâd gotten.Â
His lips met yours in a hungry kiss, tongue forcing itself past your lips to lick into your mouth. His hands moved wildly, pushing your shirt up until your breasts were fully uncovered, nipples pebbling in exposure to the cold air. âSo beautiful,â he groaned into your ear as one hand kneaded your left breast. âFuck, gonna make you mine, yeah? You want that?â
âYes!â You exclaimed pathetically, a sob of need ripping through your throat as his free hand made its way to your shorts. âPlease, Jake, need you so badly.â
He groaned again, pushing past the elastic waistband and guiding his fingers into your soaked panties. He moved down to collect your wetness andâŠ
You breathed in harshly when you woke up, your heart racing faster than it ever had before. You blinked a few times to adjust to the darkness of the room, remembering where you were. Your chest heaved as you tried to calm yourself down, your face burning. Oh my god, you thought in slight mortification.
Jakeâs arm rested over your middle, you realized, as he spooned you from behind. Your startle hadnât woken him, his soft snores sounding in your ear canals. You were relieved that he wasnât awake to ask why you woke up so violently because how were you to explain that it was because you were having a wet dream about him?
The dull feeling of disappointment had settled into your gut from having been interrupted before the dream could get good, a feeling that came with shame at how indisputable your horniness was. Youâd never dreamed of Jake in such a light, but now you were worried that you wouldnât be able to rid yourself of the sight of his eyebrows scrunching together in pleasure as he ground against youâ
No. You need to stop.
Turning your head to groan into the pillow, you became hyper-aware of how wet you were, your panties sticking uncomfortably to your pussy. You pressed your legs together, silently willing the pulsing of your clit to calm down and let you fall asleep again. If you fall asleep, you might forget about this in the morning.
âStop moving,â Jakeâs tired voice scared you, making you jump. He used his arm to pull you closer against him, your hand against your mouth to stop yourself from making any noise. Not long after, you heard his deep breaths again, signalling that heâd fallen asleep.Â
Fuck, you were screwed. You closed your eyes tightly, but all you could think about was how firm and warm he felt. Pressed against him like this, you could almost feel everything. From his tone chest and legs to his soft length, pressing against your backside. His gray sweats and your flimsy shorts barely acted as a barrier between you. Stretching your legs out, you realize that Lemon had hopped off the bed at some point, likely to sleep in her carrier.
Without thinking, your shaky hand made its way down your front, actively avoiding his arm. You bit your lip harshly as you slipped a finger underneath your shorts, listening carefully to ensure he wasnât awake. This is crazy, you have never thought of doing something so indecent in front of Jake, but the idea was sending you into a frenzy.Â
You fingertip made contact with your slit, and you had to stop yourself from moaning aloud at just how wet you were. Slowly, you rubbed circles around your clit, jolting slightly at the initial contact. Maybe it was from the dream or the fact that Jake was right there, but you felt more sensitive than usual, holding in whimpers with every movement.
âF-fuck,â you accidentally let out, screwing your eyes shut as you moved your hand faster. In the quiet stillness of the night, you could hear your slick with every flick of your wrist. If Jake woke up, thereâd be no question to what you were doing, but the thought only spurred you on more.
Using your other hand to grope yourself over your shirt, you teased your entrance, easily inserting a finger. It wasnât enough, your finger failing to fill you up how you know Jakeâs would, a thought that forced out a rather loud moan.
Realizing how loud you were, you paused and listened to his breathing. Before you could even register that his breaths werenât as deep as they were before, his arm tightened around you.
âNaughty fucking girl,â he hissed into your ear, pulling your hand out of your panties. You didnât have time to feel humiliated before he rolled you onto your back, his thighs pressing into your waist as he sat on top of you. The look he gave you was just like the one he had in your dream, eyes dark and pupils full-blown, eyebrows furrowed together in desperate need.
âTouching yourself like that while my armâs around you,â he spat, leaning until he was mere inches away from your face. âThinking I wouldnât wake up. Needed me that badly, yeah?â
It was clear that you were shocked, wide-eyed and jaw agape. Not once in your lifetime of friendship with Jake had you seen this feral side to him. You felt his hardening length when he pressed his hips down and groaned. âCome on, sweets. I know youâre smarter than that. You can answer me with words like a big girl.â
You smacked your lips together in disbelief before nodding slowly. âYeah,â you stuttered. âNeed you so bad, Jake.â Your own words surprised you, his boldness rubbing off on you. âDreamt of you,â you confessed.
Jake raised a brow at you, laying his hand flat on your side. âYeah? Was I touching you,â he used his hand to push up your shirt, moving faster than his dream counterpart had and groping at your breast, flicking his thumb over the hardening bud. âLike this?â
Nodding fervently, you bit your lip to hold in your moans as he handled you. He clicked his tongue using his other hand to pull at your bottom lip until it was released from your teeth. âWanna hear you, princess. You had no problem moaning while I was asleep. Unfair to hide them in front of me now, isnât it?â
He bent down to take your other nipple in his hot mouth, his searing tongue darting out to circle the sensitive bud. His eyes never left yours, watching your expressions as you arched your back to his ministrations. He let go of your nipple, only to blow cold air on it, making you whimper. âWhat else did I do, pretty?â He asked, pinching and rolling your nipple between his fingers. âDid I make you feel good?â
âFuck,â you cried when he thrust his hips against you, giving you a hint as to what was to come. âMade me feel so good, Jake.â You threw your head back as he continued, shallowly thrusting against your clothed core. You weakly pointed at your neck. âKissed me here,â you sighed when he leaned forward to leave kitten licks against your neck, nipping gently at the skin. âAndâŠâ
He bit down on the skin under your ear, using his tongue to soothe the mark before kissing up to your earlobe. âAnd?â His deep voice resonated within you, making you shiver.
âAnd then youâŠâ You trailed off, instead opting to run a hand down your front to the waistband of your shorts, not missing the way his eyes followed. âTouched me here.â Tapping over your clothed clit, you avoided his gaze out of shyness, still in disbelief of this situation. âThen I woke up.â Your voice was weak, doused in lust and need for the man in front of you.
He smirked at you, moving back so he could pull your shorts off, leaving you in your oversized teeâan old shirt of his heâd given you before you movedâand your soaked baby blue panties. Even in the dark, he could see how wet you were, the thought making him groan as he palmed himself over his sweats at the sight of you.Â
âPoor baby,â he sighed, though you heard no actual sympathy in his tone. âCouldnât get off in your dream, so you touched yourself like a whore in front of me.â You squirmed at his vulgarity, his words sending shockwaves to your clenching pussy. Shifting his body down the bed so he was laying between your thighs, he left kisses up and down the sensitive skin there. His tongue traced a line from your knee up to where you truly wanted him before stopping right before your panties. His mouth wrapped around your skin as he bit down, hard enough to sting but not hard enough to really hurt.
When he pulled away, a dark hickey had formed. âShit,â he groaned, âGod, I love marking you up.â He looked back up at you, resting on your elbows so you could watch him. âGonna leave marks all over, yeah? Then youâll know who made you feel good, pretty girl.â
Mindlessly, you nodded, wanting him to do anything he wanted with you. His every word made you feel impossibly wet, almost embarrassingly so.
Without missing a beat, he kissed your clit over your panties, making you whimper as you thrust your hips up toward his face. âPatience, baby,â he mumbled, tonguing you through the thin fabric of your underwear. âGonna make you feel good.â Using his teeth, he pulled your panties down, your slick stringing along as he got them to your knees before using his hands to pull them off completely.Â
The sight of your exposed cunt, wet and clenching around nothing, made Jake crazy. âIâve wanted this for so long,â he admitted with a groan before he dove into your pussy, licking up your slick. He drew figure-eights over your clit before closing his lips around it and sucking, making you cry out. You felt his long fingers poke at your entrance, the stimulation leaving you a mess of moans and whimpers.
When two of his fingers pushed past your entrance, you both groaned at the feeling of him sliding inside your gummy walls. His tongue worked at your clit as he slowly scissored his fingers inside you, all while watching your reactions. âSo hot,â you gasped, clawing at the bed sheets. âFuck, Jake, gonnaâŠâ You cut yourself off, moaning loudly, when he started moving his fingers faster.
âCum for me, sweets.â His demand seemingly made you snap as you came around his fingers in an instant. He closed his eyes as his jaw dropped in a groan, relishing the feeling of you clenching tightly around his fingers. He slowly took them out, biting his lip at how wet you were. The whine you let out once you were empty would live in his mind for the rest of his days, he decided, as he moved up the bed to come eye to eye with you.
You watched as he sucked his fingers clean of your wetness before leaning in and kissing you harshly. The taste of him mixed with your juices made you moan, grabbing at the fabric of his shirt tightly. He bit your bottom lip, pulling at it slightly before kissing you deeply once more. Your lips slotted together with ease, like two puzzle pieces.
He felt your hand travel down his stomach to the strings of his sweatpants, leaning back to watch as you undid the knot before pulling them down in a swift motion. He sat up to kick the garment off, before returning to his spot between your thighs. You couldnât take your eyes off of him, hunger in your gaze as you inspected his cock, hard against his stomach. It was red, needy and weeping, one pronounced vein running along his shaft. More importantly, he was thickâthicker than any toys you had bought on a whim.
When you looked up at him, he mustâve caught your fear as he cupped your face in his warm palm. Kissing you gently, he brushed your hair back. âWe donât need to go any further if you donât want us to,â he assured you, even though the hardness of his length said otherwise. âWeâll only go as far as you want to.â
You bit your lip, âThenâŠâ Without another word, you closed a fist around his shaft, watching his eyes widen. âI want to make you feel good, too,â you whispered. You collected some of his precum, using it to glide your hand up and down at a torturous pace, your eyes never leaving his face.
âFuck, baby,â he groaned, shoving his face in the crook of your neck. You felt his hot breaths fan over your skin, leaving goosebumps, and he moaned in your ear. His arms were braced on either side of your head, his scent invading your senses as you touched him. âDoing so well for me,â he hushed, kissing at your neck. He nudged your jawline with his nose, sucking down on your jugular. âShit,â his hips stuttered, thrusting up into your grasp. âGo faster for me, yeah?â
You nodded, eyebrows furrowed in concentration as you picked up speed. Using your other hand to grasp his balls, you delighted in the way he groaned a little louder, your name slipping from his lips wantonly. Leaning forward, you bit down on his shoulder, flicking your tongue out just as he had before. With your lips on him, he moaned your name once more, fucking up into your hand with reckless abandon. He swore lowly as his hips stilled, ropes of thick cum spilling from his cock and onto your hands and shirt.
He stayed there momentarily, catching his breath before hovering a bit higher to watch you. Inspecting your hand, you brought it to your lips. His eyes never left your tongue as he watched it dart out to catch any drops of his seed. âYou donât know what youâre doing to me,â he sighed once you finished, wiping off any remains on your soiled tee. He pulled the tee over your head before giving you his own, still warm from being worn.Â
âGo to sleep, sweets,â he mumbled against your temple as he settled in next to you. âWeâll talk in the morning, yeah?â
Your morning talk ended up with his tongue between your thighs in the shower as you struggled to keep yourself up, one leg over his shoulder. You were sure the people in the rooms next to you could hear your cries when you came on his tongue for the nth time, but you couldnât find it in yourself to care.Â
Once he thought you had cum an adequate amount of times, he carefully set you down, massaging your aching thighs as he kissed you gently. Pulling away, he leaned his forehead against yours, eyes still closed. Taking the opportunity, you pecked his lips before reaching for the body wash, giggling.
You never ended up talking about it, getting distracted by Lemon, who whined at the door when you finally came out of the bathroom.Â
The rest of the road trip went similarly. Youâd hold hands as he drove to your next destination, and then youâd get each other off in your motel rooms until the motel owners eventually kicked you out for disturbances. Between towns, youâd talk as if he wasnât just knuckles deep in your heat or as if you didnât just have his cock shoved down your throat as he fucked your face.
Words that needed to be spoken never were. Your fearful thoughts kept you from initiating the conversation that could very well destroy years of friendship with Jake.
ONE DAY.
Finally, you had made it to Seoul. Unfortunately, a flat tire in the middle of nowhere stopped you from getting there two days before, as Chaewon wanted. Luckily, nothing did go wrong and everything seemed to be ready for tomorrow.
Tired from the long trip, both emotionally and physically, Jake offered his house for you to stay at. Without thinking, you said yes. You took his keys and unlocked the door as Jake grabbed your things from the car, Lemon pushing past your feet and into the house, eager to explore.
As she made her way around, her nails against the hardwood floor indicating where she was, you and Jake pushed your luggage into the living room before collapsing onto the couch.
âIâm so happy to be home,â he sighed, stretching his limbs. âAs fun as road trips are, nothing beats sleeping in your own bed.â Glancing over at you, a million thoughts raced in his mind, but he pushed them away. He wanted to talk about what you were, the frequent hookups making his brain mush. But he could read youâhe always could. Youâve always been so emotive that you made it easy, but he had your habits memorized. He knew exactly when you didnât want to do something and that you werenât ready for talking.
So he didnât say anything, even though he knew it might hurt him in the long run.
Unlike your apartment or the many motels you stayed at over your trip, Jake actually had two beds. The thought of sleeping in separate rooms felt so foreign, but he told you anyway. You hummed, âMaybe I should sleep in the guest room then.â You grinned at him, âYouâre probably tired of having to share a bed with me by now.â
Never, he thought.
That night, he lay in his too-empty bed, restless. Knowing you were in the same house, with only a thin wall separating you, was driving him mad. Not having you next to him, curled up against his side, drove him mad. His hand clenched around the bedsheets, where you wouldâve been if you had taken up his silent plea to sleep in the same room as him.
In that moment, Jake realizes just how screwed he really is. Covering his eyes with his forearm, he quietly swore into the empty room, his heart aching. Jake had gotten so used to being so close to you, to have you by his side as he pleasured you, your high-pitched cries echoing in his ears. He knew it wouldnât last forever and that heâd have to drive you home a few days after the wedding. Then, he didnât know how long itâd be until he saw you again.
He wonders if everything that happened will get brushed under the rug. God, he hoped not.Â
Just as he decided heâd need some sleep for the wedding tomorrow, he heard something through the wall. He held his breath, straining his ears to hear the noise's source. Before long, he realized it was you, your short breaths easily passing through the wall, the sound of your slick ringing clear as day to him.
Without another thought, he ripped off his blanket and made his way to the guest room. To his surprise, you hadnât even closed your door, his eyes blessed with the sight of you atop the bed. Neither the blankets nor the sheets were disturbed, making it clear that you hadnât even gotten comfortable before you started. He watched in a daze as your fingers plunged in and out of your hole, your face contorted into one of drunken pleasure.
He felt himself grow hard as he stepped closer. You whimpered out his name as you rubbed harsh circles over your clit, and something inside Jake snapped.
âYou must love fucking torturing me,â he rasped, roughly pulling your fingers out of your pussy and pinning your hands to the bed, leaving your body fully exposed to him. âAlways touching yourself in front of me like a slut. You knew what you were doing, leaving your door open.â When you turned your head away in feigned humiliation, he used his free hand to forcibly turn your cheek. His nails dug into your jaw as he forced you to look at him.
âDo you know how crazy you make me feel?â He asked, but he narrowed his eyes at you when you went to answer. âDo you know how fucking long Iâve wanted to see you like this? Needy and begging for my cock?â His words shut up, the implication of something more making your heart race.
âDo you know how hard itâs been for me to stop myself from making you mine every night weâre together?â He growled, letting go of your hands to push your legs up against your chest. âDo you know how hard it is to refrain from kissing you every time you look at me with that look in your eye?â
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pulled him in for a kiss, your lips meeting in a fight for dominance. His hands pushed you deeper against the bed as he pressed himself against you. His patience was wearing thin as he pulled away, only to pull off his shirt before he leaned in again. Your lips, your tasteâall of you was addicting to Jake.
âJake,â you moaned out when he attacked your neck, adding to the healing bruises from before. ââM ready now. Please, please, make me yours,â you begged, spreading your legs wider for emphasis.
If he wasnât hard before, he was now at your plea, a growl stuck at the back of his throat at the thought of fucking you like how heâs wanted to. âYou sure, princess?â he asked, leaning back to look you in the eye.
âIâve never been more sure,â you gasped, eyes darting from his left to right. âIâm sorry I kept you waiting.â
Jake only shook his head, pulling you in for another deep kiss. Jake swallowed your moans, a feeling of possessiveness taking over him as he fondled your breasts. âAll mine,â he hissed, âyouâre mine.â
He made quick work of his sleep shorts, the garment getting thrown across the room into some corner to be found in the morning. His cock was pretty as ever, and your hands instinctively went to grab at it. âNext time, baby,â he rasped, âNeed to take you now.â
You cried out when you felt the tip of his length nudge against your folds, collecting your juices as he ran his cock up and down your cunt. A broken whimper of his name ripped through your throat when he bumped your clit, his own deep moan shaking in his chest. He felt like he was losing his mind, the warmth of your pussy felt so good against his shaft, and he hadnât even entered you yet.
You felt him line himself up at your entrance, and you tensed. Noticing, Jake left gentle kisses against your shoulder. âIâll take care of you, pretty, just lay back, yeah?â
You nodded but felt hot tears well up in your eyes as he pushed past your entrance, a stinging burn erupting between your legs. He moved slowly, but inch by inch, the burn became more intense. âItâll hurt more when youâre this tense, baby,â he whispered, massaging your right breast in hopes of distracting you. His lips met yours in a kiss more gentle than any that preceded it. Screwing your eyes shut, tears beaded at the corners of your eyes before they fell, disappearing into your hairline. He kissed your temple when he finally bottomed out after what felt like years. âDoing so well for me, sweets.â
He stilled for a few minutes despite wanting nothing more but to drill into you. Leaving kisses all over your face and neck, he observed as your face relaxed more and more. âYou can move now,â you whispered, out of breath.
âYeah? Trust me?â
âMhm,â you closed your eyesâthe sting had disappeared, and now you just felt stuffed. âI trust you, Jake.â
Your admittance made his head spin as he dropped his head onto your shoulder. Slowly, he pulled out until just the tip was inside before thrusting into you. A low moan rumbled in your chest as Jake sucked at your neck. He repeated the motion, rocking into you slowly until you got used to it.
After a while, the pain turned to pleasure as you clenched around him, making him gasp against your skin. âFaster, please,â you begged, linking your ankles around his back. âNeed you.â
Just as you asked, Jake upped his pace, moving steadily. He sat back gripping your waist as he thrust into you. He watched for your reactions, eyes darting from your scrunched up face to the bouncing of your breasts down to the jiggle of your thighs with each thrust. His speed picked up until he was pistoling into you, broken moans pushing past your lips as his hips slapped against yours.
The sound of your wetness was so obscene, if you were in a normal state of mind you wouldâve been embarrassed. But the drag of his cock against your walls and the way his pelvic bone grazed your clit every time he bottomed out was deliciously addicting. âFeels so fucking good,â Jake moaned, âyouâre gripping me so tightlyâfuck!âgonna make me cum, princess.â Falling forward, he braced himself on one arm, reaching for your puffy clit with the other. He rubbed fast cirlces on your clit as he pounded into you, the sound of skin against skin turning you on more. You willed yourself to keep your eyes open, to bask in the sight of Jake slowly losing control of his movements as he got closer to his own release.
The sight of him hunched over you, eyes glassy as he furrowed his brows in concentration, beads of sweat dripping from his hairline, causing his blond hair to stick to his forehead, was so fucking hot. You gripped at his arms, muscles bulging as he struggled to keep himself up.
You felt an orgasm fast approaching, your own whines coming out higher and higher. âFuâck, Jake,â you swore, âIâm so close, please, Iââ
At your words, Jakeâs hips moved faster, hitting the spot that made you see stars over and over again. âYou look so beautiful like this,â he uttered breathlessly. âFuck, I love you.â The words spilled from his lips unintentionally, the way your walls clenched around him knocked any sense of thought out of him, his only coherent thought being to make you cream around his cock.
His words echoed in your brain as you came with a cry of his name. The feeling of you cumming sent Jake into overdrive as he pistoned into you, overstimulating you as he chased his release. After a moment, he stilled, coming inside of your cavern. You felt his release paint your walls white, bringing you into a second orgasm.
He stayed inside you for a while, hovering over your tired body as he caught his breath. Eventually, he pulled out, his cum spilling from your clenching hole, making him sigh in pleasure at the sight. He kissed your temple before moving to get off the bed. You watched, spent, as he searched for his shirt in the dark, the hallway light dimly illuminating the room. For a second, you were scared that he was just going to go back to his own room, but after he found the shirt, he came back to your side. Wordlessly, he wiped you clean, even wiping at the beads of sweat that accumulated on your skin.
Tired, he let himself collapse beside you, pulling you against his chest.
âDid you mean it?â you asked in a small voice.
âHmm?â
âWhen⊠When you said you loved me.â
You felt him tense under you for a second before relaxing. His arms held you tighter against his chest, letting you listen to his rapid heartbeat.
âYeah.â He paused, the cogs in his brain turning as he searched for the right words to say. Nothing he came up with seemed right; he opted to stay silent and waited for your response. When it didnât come, he looked down at you, only to be met with your sleeping face. He sighed, his breath shaky as his eyes burned. He pressed a single kiss on the crown of your head. âGood night, sweets.â
THREE HOURS.
Chaewon had been spamming your phone, the distinct buzzing of each message waking you up. Jake slept through the sound of you typing, exhausted from the night before.
Where are you???? Get your ass here NOW before I come and get you myself
Are you even awake?Â
Girl, if youâre not here in the next hour Iâll punt you into the next century
Swearing, you carefully slipped out of Jakeâs grasp. When he didnât stir, you shook him gently. He mumbled incoherently, wrapping his arms around your middle as he deeply inhaled your scent. âJake, we gottaâ wake up now. Chaewonâs having a cow and I donât think we want to upset the bride today.â
At your words, Jake murmured something you couldnât hear before finally peeling himself off you, looking at you with sleepy eyes and messy hair. âWhaâ time isit?â he slurred, stretching his arm.
âItâs twelve, so we have to go. Like, now.â
Thankfully, that seemed to wake Jake up, and he sat up quickly. âDamn, okay,â he pushed his hair back. âGet changed and everything, and Iâll meet you at the door.â
You watched as he leaped off the bed, picking up his soiled clothes from the floor. He made his way to his own room, and you heard the shower turn on. In the time it took for you to brush your teeth and get changed, Jake had showered and hastily shoved on some comfy clothes, his attire being left with Heeseung as well.
The drive to the hotel where the bridal and groom's parties were getting ready was quiet, partially from sleepiness and partially because of the unfinished conversation from last night, filling the air with thick tension. His hand rested on the middle console, palm up, but you didnât take it.
When you got to the hotel, you were quickly ushered to your respective rooms by other bridesmaids and groomsmen. Jake could only watch as you disappeared behind a room door before getting shoved into one himself.
He didnât see you again until later, when the wedding was about to start, and the pairs were meant to walk down the aisle. Since you were Chaewonâs maid of honour and Jake was Heeseungâs best man, you were paired together. When you finally saw him, you felt the air leave your lungs. His hair was styled so it was out of his face, save for a few strands that hooked over his forehead. His suit was entirely dark blue, from his blazer to his tie, and it made him look unfairly handsome.
Your mouth felt dry as you linked arms with him, listening for your cue to walk.
Unbeknownst to you, he felt similar. You looked stunning in your baby blue satin dress, and he thought it hugged your curves in such a way that he almost wanted to cover you up so only he could see you like this. His heart pounded in his chest at your touch.Â
âYou look beautiful,â he whispered as you waited, making the couples behind you snicker. You blushed, your face warming as you rubbed your lips together anxiously.
âAs do you,â you mumbled, looking into his eyes shyly. âYou look really good.â
He opened his mouth to say something else, but the doors opened up, and that was your cue. The venue was gorgeous, as expected since Chaewon planned most of it. The sight of the aisle and the altar made your heart soar for her, and you absentmindedly rubbed at your own ring finger the closer you and Jake got to the end of the aisle.
You sent him a smile before you retreated to your respective spots. As the rest of the couples and the flower girl made their way down the aisle, you couldnât help but keep your eyes on Jake. You wondered how you looked, staring over at the best man when there were so many things you shouldâve been paying attention to.
Clearing your throat, you looked forward.
When you finally saw Heeseung, your heart clenched. You fisted the fabric of your dress as you watched him wait for his bride-to-be. This motion didnât go unseen by Jake, whose jaw clenched.
When Chaewon appeared from behind the door, the room erupted into cheers as everyone stood. Tears sprang to your eyes as you watched your cousin, veiled, take small steps closer to her future husband. You knew your makeup was going to be ruined by the end of the night, but you couldnât help but cry once she reached Heeseung. You glanced at him once more before staring down at your heeled feet.
The rest of the ceremony went off without a hitch, Chaewon and Heeseungâs beautiful vows leaving everyone in tears. You had even caught Jake wiping away some stray tears. You watched with a sense of longing as Chaewon and Heeseung made their way down the aisle. You didnât realize that Jake had been staring at you the whole time, not even when it was your turn to walk out.
The banquet was to start half an hour later. You and Jake had gotten separated in the commotion outside of the venue hall. You heard him call out to you, but you couldnât see him over the large, bustling crowd of wedding guests. Knowing that youâd see him at the banquet, you slipped further into the crowd until you found a balcony. Peaking your head out, you let out a breath of relief when there was no one there.
The sun was setting, casting an orange hue over everything it touched. A beautiful sight, you thought as you leaned against the railing. You closed your eyes as you thought back on the wedding. It had been the exact wedding the Chaewon had planned years ago, but you couldnât find it within yourself to be truly happy. How could you, after all, after watching Heeseung look at Chaewon with such love and adoration?Â
When someone called your name, you turned around to see Jake standing there, slightly unkempt from the crowd. âI finally found you,â he heaved, gesturing back to the hall that was still full of busy wedding goers. âMan, the banquet is literally in the room over from the wedding hallâthey couldnât be a little more patient in moving over?â He shook his head in mock disbelief as he joined you.
He looked at you, ready to make a joke, but paused when he saw your face. His smile dropped as he turned to face you fully. âYouâre crying,â he noted, cupping your cheek. You blinked in surprise, having not noticed how tears had welled up in your eyes. âWhatâs wrong, sweets?â
You turned around, pulling your face out of his grasp, wrapping your arms around yourself. âI donât know,â you murmured, voice breaking. âI just⊠when I saw themââ
âIs it Heeseung?â
His cold, clipped tone shocked you. When you looked at him in confusion, his expression had hardened. âWhatââ
âWhy does seeing him with her still hurt you? I thought you were fine,â his words were level, but you heard the slight tremble of his voice.âYou said you moved on.âÂ
Sputtering, you turned to him with an indignant glare. âJake, itâs not that easyââ
Scoffing, he took a step back from you. âSo what? The last two weeks meant nothing to you? Last night meant nothing to you? IâŠâ He gripped at his hair, stressed. âI told you I loved you, and youâre still crying over Heeseung?â
It dawned on you how he perceived your words, and an unsettling fear grabbed at you as you went to explain yourself. âWhat? Jake, no, Iâm notââ
He gave you no room to speak, interrupting you hastily, words tumbling from his lips as though he had no control of them. âI have always loved you,â he confessed, voice breaking. âEver since we were kids, for me, itâs always been you. I came to you because I love you. I spent these last two weeks with you because I love you, and I want nothing more than for you to see me as more than a best friend or⊠or someone whoâs convenient for you.â You watched in horror as his eyes watered, stepping forward to grab his arm to explain, but he ripped his arm away from your grasp. âI can see now that you never will.â
âJake, waitâ!â Your cry fell on empty ears as he turned to leave you alone on the balcony, his back feeling unreachable as he reached for the doorknob to go back inside. At this point, the crowd in the hall had dispersed, and you were sure the banquet was starting. But none of that matteredâwhat mattered was stopping Jake from leaving before you could tell him the truth.
Swallowing your fears, you called out his full name. You sighed in relief when he paused, but your hands shook at your sides as you forced your next words out. âHe made me feel like I was unlovable,â you uttered, voice just barely above a whisper. For a second, you were worried he hadnât heard you, but he turned his head slightly. Finding the courage to continue, you stepped forward. âIâm not⊠I donât love Heeseung, Jake. I havenât loved Heeseung for a really fucking long time.â
But what happened between us gave me all of these terrible thoughts that I didnâtâŠ. That I donât know how to handle. I thought I was perfectly fine dealing with my insecurities on my own before you came.â He turn his head more, allowing you to see his profile. You saw him open his mouth, ready to retort, but you narrowed your eyes at him. âSim Jaeyun, if you interrupt me again, Iâll kick your ass.â Your threat wasnât all that threatening, considering the fact that you were near to tears, but he listened and shut his mouth.
âWhen you showed up at my apartment, I thought I was going mad. You made me feel like that. It was suddenly so different between us and I didnât know what to do. You kept saying these things like you were trying to fluster me, and I couldnât tell if you were being genuine or if my fucked up mind was just creating scenarios where you might actually love me.â Tears were freely falling now, smudging your eye makeup and leaving its trail in your foundation. You stepped closer to Jake, who had fully turned to face you. You stopped, leaving a few meters between you as if you were scared of crossing an invisible boundary.
âLast night was the best night of my life. And every time before that, you made me feel complete and made me so happy, Jake. You made me feel⊠normal. It felt like I was myself again for the first time in months, but there was something else there, too.â You looked into his eyes, unable to tell what he was thinking. You swallowed thickly, âI donât love Heeseung, and youâre a fool if you think I do. But itâs so fucking hard to shake off the feeling that at any point you could find someone better, someone whoâs prettier, orââ
Jake was quick to close the distance between you, his lips downturned into a scowl as he glowered at you. âJust shut up already,â he spat, cupping your face in his hands and bringing his lips to yours. You felt a thousand times lighter as you kissed him back with the same fervour as him, your tears mixing into the kiss. He dropped a hand to rest on your hip, bringing you flush against him. Once he pulled away, you were both breathless. He rested his forehead against yours as his shoulders rose and fell quickly.
When he finally opened his eyes, gone was the pain and hurt. Now, when he looked at you, he looked with adoring eyes. âI love you,â he whispered. âYou might not believe me yet, but just know that whenever I look at you, all I see is the person I want to spend my life with. There isnât anyone better or prettierâthereâs only you.â
He met your eyes before kissing you again.Â
You looked into his eyes once you pulled away, a thousand thoughts swirling behind your irises. âI love you,â you breathed out. You reached for his hand, interlocking your fingers together as you smiled tearfully at him. âHelp me believe you.â
Jake laughed in disbelief, bringing you close to his chest.
âWe have all the time in the world to get there, sweets.â
©WONLOVIE please do not plagiarize, repost, translate, or copy any of my works.
#wonlovie#enhypen#enhypen scenarios#enhypen x reader#jake scenarios#jake x reader#sim jaeyun#sim jaeyun x reader#sim jaeyun scenarios#jake#sim jake#enhypen smut#enhypen fluff#enhypen angst#jake smut#jake fluff#jake angst#jaeyun smut#jaeyun fluff#jaeyun angst#kpop smut#kpop fluff#kpop angst#kpop#kpop x reader#kpop scenarios
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
thin line
synopsis: four times itoshi rin said he hated you, and the one time he finally said the truth.
pairing: itoshi rin x gn!reader | words: 5k (insane) | warnings: enemies to (implied) lovers, cursing (rin being rin), rin is a total tsundere and emotionally constipated, banter, teasing, one (1) sexual implication towards the end, i use the word hate a lot, kinda proofread
notes: oh my GOD. you have no idea how hard it was for me to write (and finish!) this. writer's block has been kicking my ass really hard and honestly i don't even know if i like this but i swear to god if this flops i'll kms. (jk. maybe. or not.)
masterlist sae's 4+1
i.
itoshi rin was a hater.Â
he didnât consider himself one, naturally. rin thought he was a pretty chill guy, but apparently, everyone who had some sort of interaction with the younger itoshi felt the same kind of vibe coming from him. at least, it was what his stupid teammates said after claiming rin was always hating on something â whether it was the line in the coffee shop being too long, every pass given to him by isagi or the librarian with âa stupid fish-faceâ.
on his defense, no one liked long lines, isagi had two left feet when it came to passing and the librarian was a fucking weirdo. even if he was a hater, he had a plausible reason for everything he hated.Â
âitoshi.â
that included you, of course.
rin was pretty convinced it was impossible not to hate you. every time he entered your shared biology class, a mere look at you was enough for his irk to grow even more. everything about you was just obnoxious.
you were loud. and, although unpleasant, that wouldnât be much of a problem if you just werenât unable to shut the fuck up and stop rambling excitedly at every friend you met. and you had many. you were some kind of weird social butterfly with infinite energy for social interactions â in a way, you reminded him of bachira.Â
but bachira was not always jumping at every chance to refute him with a know-it-all smirk. bachira wasnât perpetually ready to throw witty remarks at his rudeness. and bachira definitely didnât have a pretty gleam on his eyes every time he headbutted with rin.
in short, you were everything itoshi rin hated. and the worst part was that you knew. you knew how much your very existence annoyed him, and it seemed like you took as your life mission to make the next two years of his life a living hell.Â
âitoshi.â your voice reached his ears again. well, maybe if he just ignored you, you would⊠âitoshi!â
âwhat the fuck do you want?â he snapped, diverting his attention from the match playing on his phone to look at you. âi told you not to call me that.â
another thing he hated â to be called by his last name. it reminded him way too much of sae, and that was something rin didnât want to do. but it wasnât like he was going to tell you that, so heâd rather let you think he just didnât want you to address him at all. which wasnât a lie, either.Â
you gave him a puzzled look, tilting your head like an innocent puppy. a fake naivety, of course. âweâre not close enough for me to call you by your first name, though.â
âthank fuck.âÂ
your eyes rolled at that. âlanguage, itoshi.â he glared at you again, and you fixed your posture, putting your hands on the back pockets of your jeans. the malicious smile you gave sent chills down his spine.Â
âwell, i just came to deliver you the news since you missed last period. thereâs a project worth 75% of our grade to be delivered in two months, and guess what? weâre together!â
oh, hell no.
âyou tell terrible jokes.â
âiâm serious, though. if you donât believe me, just ask your friends,â you said, so absentmindedly that rin felt his blood pressure rising. he opened his mouth to retort, but you beat him to it. âand before you try, the teacher already said no one can work alone and that the pairs cannot be exchanged.â
his left eye twitched, and he was pretty sure all his muscles were tight and ready to combust. life just couldnât give him a break, could it? it was like he was being punished â forced to work with you, of all people. what a fucking nightmare.Â
how the hell was he supposed to endure two months of constant interactions with your annoying sassiness and the pretty curve of your lips when you smirked? it might just drive him crazy.Â
âso, when can we start, partner?â
rin rolled his eyes so hard they almost got stuck on the back of his skull.Â
âi hate you.â
ii.
the soccer field was probably the only place rin felt at peace. the smell of grass and sweat was as familiar as his home, much like the round shape of the ball on his feet and the path to the goal. despite his rowdy teammates and their dumb antics, there wasnât much that was able to distract him and break this peacefulness.
âitoshi!â
there was still something, though. or someone, for that matter.
the shock of seeing you in his âhappy placeâ was so big rin nearly tripped on the ball, successfully letting bachira steal it from him. the snickers from reo and isagi made his skin boil with anger, but his harsh glare was directed at you â the fucking source of all his problems.Â
and no, he was not being dramatic.Â
âwhat are you doing here.âÂ
it wasnât really a question, more like a veiled threat; but you seemed oblivious to it, or simply didnât care about his reaction. something in him even thought you liked getting on his nerves. he was sure of it when you smirked.
âthe project, dummy. we need to start today if we want to get it done in time. itâs pretty long, hence why we have two months.â
âi canât today,â was all he said.Â
âwhy?â
âbecause,â rin spat with venom on his tongue, âi have an important game next week.â
you stared at him in silence. rin would have thought about how the sun shining on your back framed you with a perfect halo and gave you a nearly angelic look if he wasnât so busy controlling the heat on his face from your scrutiny. he hated when you did that. he hated you.Â
âwe have to start today, itoshi. iâll wait until you finish practicing so we can go to the library.â
he hated your stubbornness. he hated your voice, too â how it sounded like a sirenâs melody, ready to trap him and bring him to the bottom of the ocean.
âfine. suit yourself.â
the young itoshi turned around and went back to the field, ignoring aryuâs pestering and shidou asking about who you were and if he could have your number. rin pondered if a yellow card was worth shutting up the insect, but eventually decided against it; he didnât want ego to bench him, especially when they were so close to the tournament next week.Â
the rest of the game went pretty smoothly, although rin and his teammates could tell he had half of his focus on the sidelines, where you sat prettily at the stands with your laptop. a perpetual scowl was on his face throughout the rest of the match. you were so damn distracting it was annoying.Â
once the match was over, some of the boys went home, while others continued practicing, rin being one of them. he was expecting you to grow tired and give up, especially considering it was getting darker and colder, but you didnât waver. your face was still present on the stands, haunting him even if he closed his eyes. you even had the audacity to smile when your gazes crossed.
he hated your smile. he did.Â
hours passed until every one of his teammates had gone home, and rin was the only one left in the field. deciding it was finally enough (and not admitting he was starting to worry for you), he stopped his moves, finishing up with a few stretches so that his muscles werenât too sore. he stored the footballs on the cart and put away the cones, something that was already routine at that point since he was usually the last one to leave.
finally, rin walked towards you.Â
âiâm done,â he said as he approached you on the sideline of the field. his gym bag was right at your side, and he ignored the electricity that sparked his skin when it grazed yours.Â
your eyes averted from your laptop to look at him. âoh, hi! thought youâd take a little longer,â you retorted. âanyways, iâm done too.â
he stopped his movement. âwhat?â
âyeah, i finished the first topic. only fourteen more to go.â the giggle that flew out of your mouth reverberated through his body. rin watched as you stood up and stretched, looking away when your shirt rode up and a sliver of your stomach could be seen. you then proceeded to put your laptop away, and his brows furrowed.Â
âi donât get it. i thought you said⊠you said it was too much stuff to do by yourself.â you nodded, not even looking at him. rin kind of wished you did. âand yet you did everything?â
âwell, yes.â
his scowl only worsened. âwhat the fuck? why?â
you slung your bag through your shoulder, looking at him with those damn doe-eyes that always sparkled so much. it was annoying. why did they remind him of the stars? and why did rin wanted to watch the night sky on your face?
âyou said you have an important game next week, so i figured it wouldnât kill to do the first topic by myself,â you answered. âdonât get used to it, though! youâre gonna have to help on the next ones, partner.â
the young itoshi ignored the stupid nickname, his brain still trying to catch up to everything. something just wasnât clickingâŠ
âso why the hell did you wait for me to finish practice?â
you didnât even falter.
âthought you could use the company.â you shrugged. and although your voice was nonchalant, you were smiling. and not your typical mischievous smirk â it was a sweet, sweet smile, dripped in honey and all things good in the world.Â
rinâs heart leaped on his chest. he could feel his cheeks becoming flushed, but he blamed it on the cold.Â
coming to think of it, it was really cold. and you sat there for hours⊠if he looked closely, he could see your frame shivering from the lack of proper clothing.Â
a little tsk came out of his mouth, and rin impulsively took off his jacket, throwing it on your face â ignoring the âhey!â you sent his way.
âwhatâs that for, itoshi?!â
âso that you donât freeze to death, dumbass.â
rin had to admit your gaping expression was kind of cute. not that he would commit to memory or something⊠that would be lukewarm, and he was anything but lukewarm. especially when it came to you.Â
âdonât get any ideas, though,â he said before you could retort, turning around to follow the path to his dorm room, âi still hate you.â
iii.
things were calmer after the game passed. rin often found himself at the university library with you after his practice, leaving around nine or ten, and walking you to your dorm building simply because he didnât want to be bothered in case something happened to you. not like he was worried for your safety or anything.
you still got on his nerves, but the project was going surprisingly well. rin learned you were very dedicated and meticulous, meaning you put in a lot of effort to focus and make everything as perfect as it could be. he wished he could say his focus was also as sharp as ever, but the scent of your coconut shampoo always lingered on the study booths and made his mind fuzzy.Â
it was tuesday night and you were both on your laptops doing research and writing on your paper, falling into the same little routine you established the past weeks. the library was nearly empty as usual â though you always sat at the furthest cabin because rin didnât like to see, hear or speak to people â and the only sound in the ambience was the pitter patter of the rain.Â
everything seemed to be going fine, but things changed when the rain got heavier and became a strong thunderstorm that made the lights go out.
âfuck,â rin cursed under his breath, looking around to hear other people mumbling complaints and the librarian saying she would turn on the power generator, asking for calm and patience. he squeezed the bridge of his nose, annoyed, and turned to you. âhey, do you thinkââ
then he stopped.Â
the only source of light was the screen of your laptops and the occasional lightning striking on the dark sky, but rin could see you on the other side of the table as clear as day. and he felt his heart squeeze impossibly hard with the sight.Â
you were shaking like a leaf, hands squeezed tight and nails prickling your skin, and your eyes were widened and so, so scared. he had never seen you wear such an expression, always familiar with your confidant, cheery self, and he decided he didnât like one bit.Â
âhey,â he whispered, trying to grasp your attention. however, your eyes were focused outside. âhey, look at me.â
slowly, your orbs met his, and rin felt his breath hitch. there were tears on your lash line threatening to fall, and panic began to rise on his throat; but he forced himself to stay calm for your sake.Â
âwhatâs wrong?â
your lips trembled, but nothing came out. he hated your voice, but found himself missing it. so he tried again.
âare you⊠afraid of the dark?â
his question was answered when the sound of another thunder reverberated again, making you visibly flinch. his gaze softened when a small hiccup left your lips.Â
âoh. itâs the thunder.â
you nodded, still unable to talk. rin could see you were forcing yourself to keep your sobs contained, as if the mere thought of crying in front of him was as dangerous as standing at gunpoint. like his words â venomous, harsh, cold words â could hurt you just as much as a bullet.Â
his stomach churned with that thought. he hated it.Â
so, as carefully as he could so as not to startle you, rin stood up from his seat and walked around the table until he reached the chair at your side, sitting on it. he felt you body tense with the proximity, more so when he slightly turned to stare at you, and felt the need to say something.
âitâs okay,â he murmured, so impossibly soft you could hardly believe it was itoshi rin saying those words to you.Â
it was even more unbelievable when he enveloped your body in a hug, bringing your head to his chest as if to shelter you from the thunder.Â
rin really hoped you couldn't hear the unrestrained beating of his heart. everything about that moment made him nearly combust; from the ever present smell of your shampoo when he rested his nose in your hair, the evident relaxation of your frame when he hugged you or the small arms that held his waist as if he was the only lifeline in the ocean.Â
you let your sobs and sniffles run free, burying yourself deeper in his embrace, and all rin could do was pat your hair and whisper soft reassurances on your ear.Â
itâs okay. you are safe. i wonât let it hurt you.Â
he didnât know how long you both stayed in that position, but as he enjoyed the warmth of your body next to his, your sobs eventually died out along with the roaring sound of thunder. the rain became thinner and the lights finally came back, although neither of you made a move to separate.Â
the silence lingered for a moment before you broke it, âthank you.â
the male only hummed, trying to hide his disappointment when you slowly backed away. though his hand didnât leave you, going from your hair to rest on your hip in some type of reassurance squeeze.Â
âi-iâm sorry, itâs justâŠâ
âyou donât have to explain,â he interrupted. then, hesitantly added, âonly if you want to.â
âitâs not something big or anything⊠this fear has just kind of been there. i think something happened to me when i was a kid and it was thundering, so every time it happens i just⊠freeze.â you shook your head. âitâs stupid.â
he frowned. âitâs not stupid if it makes you this terrified. itâs okay, we all have fears.â
you were yet to look him in the eye, seemingly embarrassed about your triggered phobia. âi cried on your shirt.â
âyeah.â
âit has tears stains.â
âyeah.â
you sighed. âiâm sorry.â
he squeezed your hip again. âdonât apologize.â
you finally raised your head to look at him, and rin could very much consider himself a lost man at that moment. your eyes were glistening from the remnant of tears, but that pretty gleam was still there, barging its way through any sadness and any fear to present itself with the shy smile you sent him.
even if it was still dark, he would be able to see it, because you shined. brightly, scorchingly and so, so mesmerizing, like some sort of classic painting worth millions of dollars. if rin had the choice, he wouldnât want to look away.Â
âi think itâs enough for today,â you said, âdo you mind if we continue tomorrow?â
âi donât mind,â rin answered, although he secretly wished to bask in your warmth for a little longer. âiâll take you to your dorm building. i brought an umbrella.â
because he knew you were a klutz and would most likely forget. not that he paid attention to you or something.Â
you smiled again, and rin had to use all of his might to let go of you and go back to his chair to pick up his stuff. silently, you both put away your things and left the study booth towards the exit, where the younger itoshi opened his umbrella and started to walk towards your destination. he felt his skin burning when you tangled your arm with his so that you were squeezed together under the shelter for the rain.
around ten minutes later, you finally arrived at your dorm building. and then, as the little minx you were, you stood on your toes to press a kiss to his cheek before running inside along with your goodbyes.Â
âthank you, rin!â
he stood there like a statue for what felt like an eternity, feeling his face impossibly hot. rin touched his cheek in mild disbelief, feeling butterflies erupting on his stomach without permission.Â
it was only then he realized you called him by his actual name, and a smile inevitably took over his features.Â
fuck.
itoshi rin hated you. but that day, he discovered that he hated seeing you cry even more.
iv.
he didnât really know what the fuck he was doing there. rin was not the kind of guy who went to parties, much less fraternity ones; but somehow he ended up in one on a saturday night after a lot of convincing from his teammates. he claimed he only accepted so that isagi would shut up and stop pestering him, but the said boy insisted to say he only agreed after learning you would be there.Â
which was absurd, of course. a completely crazy, delusional and absurd thought. why would he want your obnoxious self to go and ruin the party? rin hated you.Â
right?
the music was loud and the people were even louder. there were dozens of bodies on the makeshift dance floor swaying to the beat, along with some people playing beer pong and small groups scattered around talking as best as they could. rin was part of the last type, although he was tuning out everything that bachira blabbed on his ear like a madman. his focus was solely on the entrance.
and then, you came in.Â
it was like a stupid romance movie â the way everything seemed to be in slow motion. from the way you walked, to the slight movement of your hair, to the blink of your curved eyelashes. and god, how much he hated that.Â
he hated the way your mere presence prickled his skin. how your voice soothed his lousy thoughts, how your smile lit up the room. he hated this urge inside of him to look for you every time he knew you'd be in the same vicinity, like you were some source of life that he couldnât live without.Â
âare you okay, rin-chan?â bachiraâs voice took him out of his thoughts. he blinked a few times.
âyeah, iâm fine.â
now, rin wasnât a drinker; the red cup on his hand was merely for show. but he gulped some beer at that moment, as if trying to wake up from a hazy dream or get out of a trance. it made sense â he did think you were a siren of some sort.Â
there was no other reason for the spell you put on him.Â
the party went on, and he spent a few hours avoiding you like the plague and pretending he wasnât stealing glances at every chance he got. truth is, he was always paying attention when you were swaying your hips on the dance floor like there was no tomorrow, glaring at every guy who thought about getting close while holding back his own desire to do the same.
it was only when you left to the backyard that his teammates finally decided to say something.
âyou should talk to themâ reo advised, eyebrows dancing in a weird, wiggly way. rin grimaced.
âwhat? why?â
the boys rolled their eyes and groaned, tired of the younger itoshiâs behavior.Â
ârin, man. you are clearly interested in them. and iâm pretty sure theyâre interested in you, too,â isagi said slowly, as if rin was a child. âotherwise, they wouldnât make the effort to pester you.â
rin could feel his face flushing. âiâm notââ
âdonât even try to deny it. itâs kind of obvious, really,â chigiri butted in, an exasperated countenance on his face. âjust go, rin.â
he let out a tsk, chugging the rest of his drink and throwing the cup on the trash. âiâm going out just because i donât want to keep listening to you idiots.âÂ
âyeah, right,â nagi snickered, and the others followed, watching rin turn his back and move towards the backyard, where he would inevitably find you.Â
the chilly air hit his skin the moment he stepped out, and rin kind of thanked the relief it gave to his hot cheeks. quickly looking around, it was easy to spot your lonely frame leaning on the wall, staring at the stars as if they werenât in your eyes. he walked to you like his feet had their own will, and once he got close enough, leaned the side of his body on the wall, facing you.
âyouâre cold.â
not even a hello, how are you to start. great conversationalist, itoshi rin.
you turned your head to look at him, smiling when recognition took over your features. âhey, itoshi! didnât think iâd meet you here!â
the giggle that went past your lips was the only reason he didnât scowl when you didnât call him rin.
âparties are not really my thing, but my friends convinced me to come.â you nodded, understanding. he blinked a couple of times, and said again, âyouâre cold.â
you slightly flushed. âitâs just a bit chilly, but itâs not a big dealâŠâ
but rin was already shrugging off his jacket, moving to be right in front of you as if to shield you from the wind. he handed the piece of clothing to you. âhere.â
âoh⊠thank you,â you answered, bashful, taking the jacket and putting it on.Â
last time he lent you one, he didnât stay to see how you looked like. but at that moment, rin was sure there was nothing prettier than the sight of you in his clothes. he swallowed a nervous lump from his throat.
âso⊠why are you out here by yourself?â
âneeded some air. i danced a lot and it was kind of stuffy in there.â you shrugged. then, fiddling with your fingers, you look straight into his eyes. âand maybe⊠maybe i was hoping someone would follow.â
someone. you had your eyes on someone.Â
rin didnât know what was worse: the stinging pain on his heart or the bitter taste left on his tongue. what he did know was that both felt like poison, one that would spread through his veins and consume him whole. and that he shouldnât feel like this. because he hated you, after all.Â
he must have made a terrible grimace, because you threw your hands in the air in exasperation.Â
âfor fucks sake.â
and then your lips were on his.Â
it was just a fleeting moment â something way too quick and definitely not enough to sate the dormant hunger inside of him. in the blink of an eye, you were already back in your place, staring at him with doe-eyes and a hundred doubts written in them.Â
rin freezed for a whole full minute with his mouth agape, until finally lunging forward to kiss you again. his right arm wrapped possessively around your waist to glue your bodies together, while his left hand found a place in your jaw, cradling your face as if you were some precious jewel. his lips were hungry on yours, and you gasped with the intensity, giving him the opportunity to shove his tongue inside your mouth.Â
kissing you was exhilarating, like scoring the perfect goal or winning a championship. adrenaline ran high on his veins and his head was a little airy. and rin swore he never felt so alive.Â
when you finally parted, you were both panting, chest heaving with every breath. rin rested his forehead against yours, directing both of his hands to your middle as if to look for grounding.Â
âyou still hate me, itoshi?â you asked in a whisper, mouth inches away from his but still not close enough. that dangerous gleam was still settled in your eyes, and he could swear you were the perfect definition of sinful every time you batted your eyelashes at him.
âcall me rin.â
âokay,â you giggled lightly. âyou still hate me, rin?â
he could feel his blood pulsing on his ears. âyeah,â he answered, way too breathless for an athlete of his caliber.Â
and then, holding your waist tighter, âkiss me again.â
v.
âwe should get coffee.â
rinâs words cut the silence as you were exiting the library yet again. you looked up to see his face staring straight ahead, expression unreadable as always, but the light redness on the tip of his ears told you all you needed to know.Â
you decided to be a tease, as always. âhm⊠i donât know, should we? you sure you want to spend even more time with someone you hate?â
he scowled like usual, but this time, there was a small pout on his lips. you thought he looked the cutest when he was like that, all shy and trying to maintain his stoic act.Â
he grumbled something under his breath.Â
âwhat was that?â
âi said,â he sneered, âi donât hate you, stupid.â
you arched your brow. âyou donât?â
âdo you think i would have kissed you if i did?â the smirk you give him is both charming and infuriating. rin would have said he hated it, but he was done pretending.Â
âi donât know, itoshi. you are kind of emotionally constipated.â
âshut up,â rin quipped. then, he snaked your waist with his right arm as you walked side by side, pulling you closer. âand didnât i tell you to call me rin?â
there was just mischief in your eyes when you answered, âyeah, but i like to get on your nerves.â
the male scoffed, still in disbelief with your antics.Â
âyouâre a damn brat. i think you just want me to teach you my name tonight.â
rin could practically feel the heat on your face, and he smirked when he saw how red you were. god, you were so cute.Â
âat least take me to dinner first before we hate-fuck,â you still managed to joke, despite the slight shakiness in your voice. he rolled his eyes, and pulled you to a stop by the arm.Â
you both stood in the middle of campus, feeling the gentle caress of the breeze and listening to the birds chirping. it was a peaceful day, with the sun high up in the baby blue sky. rin thought there was no better time than at that moment.Â
his hand traced your arm until it reached your own, and he squeezed your fingers in reassurance.Â
âi donât hate you,â he said again. âi just hate the way i donât hate you. not even close. not even a little bit. not even at all.â
he watched your eyes light up and smile brighter than the sun, and he almost laughed at the disbelief in your voice.Â
âdid you just quote âten things i hate about youâ?â
it was his time to flush. a small shrug was all rin answered with â he didnât want you to know he specifically chose this sentence because that was your favorite movie. not like it mattered when you were gleaming at him and making his heart leap on his chest.Â
âwell, then,â you squeezed his hand back, âletâs get coffee, rin.â
© 2023 itoshiexx. do not plagarise, translate, or repost any of my work on here or other sites.
#bllk imagines#bllk x reader#blue lock x reader#blue lock#blue lock fanfiction#blue lock drabbles#blue lock fluff#blue lock x y/n#blue lock x you#itoshi rin#itoshi rin x reader#itoshi rin x you#itoshi rin x y/n#rin itoshi#rin itoshi x y/n#rin itoshi x you#rin itoshi x reader#itoshi rin fluff#bllk#bllk x you#bllk x y/n#bllk x gender neutral reader#bllk rin#blue lock rin#rin x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Turned Page (Franco Colapinto x Park Jimin's ex!Reader)
Series Masterlist
No hate to anyone this is all fiction
Face Claim- Jenna Ortega
{Reader's POV}
Jimin and I met at an award show back in 2017. I had just started acting in shows away from Disney and this was my first gig as an MC at a major award show. I had the honour of presenting an award to BTS. That's how we became friends and the eventually started dating.
Dating Jimin was like a fairytale, he was my prince charming. He would buy me flowers, plan intricate and elaborate dates. Being with him felt like I was on cloud nine sometimes and other time, I felt like complete and utter crap. There would be time when Jimin would completely ignore me, air all my calls and leave my messages on delivered. In those times, I wished I could fly to him and ask what's up? I did do that a few times and those were the times I had the biggest fights with him. I thought we would break up whenever we fought like that, but he would always apologise and his sweet words and voice would lull me back into a sense of security I never had.
Jimin was busy prepare for stuff before he enlist, recording 2 albums and the content to go with it kept him busy. As a kind gesture, I sent him coffee trucks and on one of his music video shoots, I even went to see him. But he didn't look happy to see me. He dragged me into his dressing room, "How can you be so careless?" he snarked. "I wasn't. I'm here as a friend to see you" I mumbled. "Friend? ha, every one knows a girl and a guy can't be friends. Especially if you pull the shit you just did" he almost shouted. "I'm sorry. I thought you would be tired and wanted to cheer you up" I muttered. "Y/N, Jagiya, I'm tired of how you behave sometimes. Grow up, you know how the Korean industry is, why do you want me to fail?" Jimin asked. "I don't" I said as tears started to fall. "Don't start this now, I didn't say anything and you're crying" Jimin sighed exasperated running a hand through his perfectly styled hair. "Look what you made me do, I have to have my hair done again" Jimin huffed. "I'm sorry. I'll do better" I begged. "You can't. If you had to you would've by now" Jimin chuckled. "I thought you'd mature by now but I was wrong. You're too stupid. What if we get caught? Then what?" he asked. "You can just tell them we're dating" I croaked out swallowing the lump in my throat. "I don't think you get it. In the west, people date and whatever, it's not like that here. I have a reputation to withhold." he sighed. "Am I not good enough?" I cried out. "No, you are too immature for me" Jimin said.
"We're done. I can't deal with a dating scandal right now" he said calling his hair dresser. I was stood there shocked while Jimin got ready for the next shot. I had tears streaming down my cheeks, my eyes were red as I rubbed them trying to stop crying. "You are an asshole, Park Jimin. I hope you rot in misery of your own making" screamed leaving his dressing room
y/n.y/l/n
Liked by francocolapinto and 1,368,080 others
y/n.y/l/n Cheering my mate to healing myself
user7 What happened???đ„șđ„ș user8 everyone loves mateâ€ïžâ€ïž user9 I hope you're doing wellđ„čđâ€ïž user10 she looks so much better latelyđ«ąđ«ą francocolapinto come back, I have more mate Liked by Author user11 okay who is this franco dude and why did she like his comment??đ
francocolapinto
Liked by y/n.y/l/n and 587,982 others
francocolapinto What an unforgettable day!! I can't explain how much I enjoyed my first race in F1. Great pace and we work very well with the team. Also had the honour of celebrating it with my most special personâ€ïžâ€ïž
y/n.y/l/n congratulations!! So proud of youđđ user12 Y/N dating Franco wasn't on my 2024 bingo cardđ«Łđ«Ł user13 user12 neither was Franco debuting in F1đ„čđ user14 Power coupleđâ€ïž user15 so cute!! They are just the cutesssstttâ€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž
francocolapinto
Liked by y/n.y/l/n and 811,297 others
francocolapinto mix de un finde muy felizđ« mix of a very happy weekend
y/n.y/l/n Can't wait to watch you win a race soon!!đ francocolapinto y/n.y/l/n my lucky charmđ user16 miss rabbit has faintedđ user17 The Lewis and Y/N and Lewis and Franco interaction was everything!!đ„čâ€ïžâ€ïž user18 my fav couple everrrâ€ïžâ€ïž user19 the second picture đđ user20 I hope Y/N comes to all the racesđ
y/n.y/l/n
Liked by francocolapinto, 1,297,280 others
y/n.y/l/n my boyfriend scored points in his second f1 race!!! Can't explain how proud I amđđ
francocolapinto can you stop crying now? y/n.y/l/n francocolapinto never, I'm just so happy for youđ„čđ„č user21 she is literally glowing!!!đđ user22 they are so in love it's sickeningâ€ïžâ€ïž user23 Franco is a gentleman thru and thruâ€ïž user24 I'm sure Franco has baby fever from the third pictuređđ francocolapinto user24 yes I dođ user24 francocolapinto OMMGGGG!!!đ user25 she said, this my man, no more flirting with himđ€€đ
#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 fic#f1 x you#f1 x y/n#f1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 fic#f1 smau#formula one fluff#formula one x reader#formula one imagine#formula one x you#formula one smau#formula one fanfiction#formula 1 x y/n#formula 1 x you#formula 1 smau#franco colapinto#franco colapinto x reader#franco colapinto x you#franco colapinto smau#park jimin x reader#park jimin#bts imagines#bts smau#jimin x reader#jimin x you
310 notes
·
View notes
Text
sharpest tool | s.reid
(chapter three, full machine)
âI'm a forest fire, you're the kerosene. I had a life here before you, but now it's burnin'. I know I know better and you're ignorin' me, still, if you asked me to run away, i'd go easilyâ
summary; you know you have a bad history with relationships, so to try not to get in your own head when you stop hearing from spencer.
warnings; fem reader, mentions of bad relationships, ghosting, commitment issues, self doubt & overthinking, preettyy angsty idk guys, no comfort yet but there is some fluff, and theres penelope & reader friendship!! reader lowkey shit talks spencer but he deserves it. reader is embarrassed & upset.
taglist; @gghostwriter @lavonee @guiltyyassin @spencersinonlygf @criminalmindssworld @iknwreid @fortheloveofgubler @yokaimoon @sapphirecobalt-1 @eddiesdrummergf @livvyliv15 @lover-of-books-and-tea @sebastiansstanswhore @bloodredrubyrose @sp3ncelle @nemobee777 @jencole214 @hazzarules
2.1k words.
SERIES MASTERLIST
Two weeks. It had been two weeks since you had last seen Spencer. You understood the demands of his job, that it kept him busy and a lot of the time you were fine with that â you enjoyed your space and your own personal time. You had never had an issue with him being gone on cases before but he would always text you or call you when he got the chance.
And never had he been on a case for two weeks. Not that you knew of anyways.
It was difficult not to jump to conclusions and ruin the idea of him you had. It was difficult not to shut down. It was difficult to not think âhow could you be so stupidâ and you were trying really really hard to not repeat past mistakes and project past relationships onto this one.
But it wasnât even a relationship.
It wasnât like he had talked to you at all. The first two days after he left for his case he had sent you numerous texts, telling you how sorry he was for having to leave early, he called you on the first night and stayed on the phone until you had fallen asleep. Everything was normal. There was nothing that set off any warning bells in your head.
That made you feel even worse.
You hadnât spammed him with texts, nor calls. You hadnât messaged him since the last text you sent was left on delivered. You wouldnât beg for him to reply to you, you wouldnât beg for an explanation on what you mightâve done wrong. Youâd rather live with the lack of closure than further damage to your pride.
But then there was a part of you that wondered if maybe something happened to him, a big part of you worried that something happened to him â actually. You tried to ignore the lingering dwindle of anxiety in your stomach as you carried on with your day to day life. You tried so hard to ignore it.
But two weeks was a long time to ignore an aching gut feeling, one that kept you up at night and never seemed to go away.
Could you have called Spencer? Yes. You couldâve. But did you want to risk the call being ignored and every lingering doubt in your mind being proven correct and then be embarrassed about it? God no.
You were a shame spiral when you instead texted Penelope, who had given you her number when she saw you and Spencer at the grocery store, the last time you had seen him. She begged you to reach out when she got back so you two could arrange to hang out.
You werenât even sure if they were back. Normally you would know that by Spencer coming over to your house at some ridiculous time and delving into your arms like it was the only place he had ever been able to call home, but he didnât come over this time.
It was a simple text, âHey Penelope, how are you? I havenât heard from Spencer in a while so i just wanted to make sure he was okayâ
It was good enough. You didnât want to explain how you just wanted to make sure he was alive so you didnât feel guilty for hating him. You didnât exactly want to hate somebody who was dead. Yet a twisted part of you hoped that something had happened to him, because at least then he wasnât just ignoring you.
What you werenât expecting was your phone to light up with an incoming call from the one and only Penelope Garcia. You answered it, partly scared that she was calling because texting you to tell you that Spencer was dead seemed insensitive.
âHello?â You answered. The place in your bed warm from the weight of your body as you shuffled slightly. It wasnât exactly late, but it was past evening times. You heard mumbling and shuffling on the other side of the phone, before a happy voice.
âHello my sweet angel!â Penelope greeted you, even in your doubtful mood the warm greeting from the sweet women made a smile line your lips. âI got your message â Iâm a little confused. He is fine, he just left workâ She answered.
Okay. Not dead.
âOhâ It passed through your lips because now you were just overwhelming confused. âUh- How long have you guys been back?â You asked, almost afraid of the answer you would receive. You were hoping she would tell you they had only just gotten back, and that the case had been so busy that nobody had time to text anybody.
âA little over a week.â She answered. That made your chest tighten, a lot. Almost painfully. You didnât want to cry, you didnât want to give the situation the satisfaction of your tears. You didnât want to give Spencer any more power over you.
âRight. Okay. Thanks.â It came out shakier than you intended it to be and a wave of embarrassment washed over you. You took pride in your ability to not care about things like this, you didnât get emotionally involved because of this reason. Your mind was overwhelmed with an abundance of doubts and self depreciation. Embarrassment. You were so embarrassedz
âDid Spencer not tell you? He has been stroppy all week. We thought maybe he had messed up and you were mad at him.â The words came out as a playful joke, but you found it humourless. Because although you werenât mad at him, you were now.
You wondered if you even had a right to be mad. Clearly he wasnât dead, so he was just ignoring you. You hated how much that thought made your heart hurt an overwhelming amount. You hated how you had now let someone in enough for their absence to have an effect on you.
âHe.. No. He hasnât told meâ You mumbled out, your voice representing how distant your mind was from this conversation. A million different thoughts and each one as bad as the last. You didnât want to tell his co-worker and one of his friends that he had just up and ghosted you, you didnât think it was fair, but you could basically hear the confusion and concern lacing her voice. âHe hasnât talked to me at all in over a week..â
âWhat?â Her response came out hard and fast, tone laced with clear shock and confusion. âThats- I mean it was a rough case but.. not.. that rough â Maybe he is just overwhelmed? Have you tried calling him? He can get distracted easily.â She rambled, trying just as hard as you were to find a valid explanation for his sudden disappearance.
But you both knew Spencer. Or you thought you did. You knew enough to know about his memory. He didnât just forget. Or maybe he did. Were you forgettable for him? Were you something so minority important that it slipped through the tight grasp of his memory. Oh that wasnât a fun thought.
âNo- uhm.. Iâm not going to call him.. If he wants to talk to me he would.â You muttered. You wanted to believe that, you wanted to not care as much as you were making it out to seem you didnât. You wanted to feel casually about it. About him.
You really regretted kissing him two months ago.
You wished you could be the type of person who believed that was no point dwelling, the type of person who would be grateful it happened rather than sad it was over â but you just werenât. You didnât think you were capable of getting over someone unless you hated them with every fibre of your being. Unless they hurt you to the point of no forgiveness. You couldnât be glad it happened â not when it ended like this.
It always ended like this, you knew that from the start.
âIm so sorry. I have no idea whats going on with him!â She apologised in his behalf and it was almost funny to you. How come a girl you met once seemed to have more remorse than the guy you had (stupidly) falling in love with.
You shook your head, but she couldnât see you. âDonât apologise. Its fine. Its not a big deal really. We werenât much of anything anyways.â Maybe the words came out fast enough for you to believe them, maybe they were to try and convince yourself that it was true â that it was how you felt.
It seemed it was how he felt.
âOh sweetheartâ Penelope synthesised. âHow about this â We can have a massive movie night at mine sometime over the weekend and if you havenât heard from him by then, then we can talk about how bad his eyesight is and the amount of sugar he puts in his coffeeâ She mumbled.
You let out a laugh, you wished that his bad eyesight and way too much sugar was the worst you could say about him right now. Your opinions on the boy seemed a lot stronger. Although it made your heart ache that it was his friend apologising and making you feel better.
âIâd like that.â You said, pulling your knees closer to your chest as your curled in on yourself in your bed. You hated how cold and empty it felt without his presence by your side. Even with the same glow of your fairy lights, the room was lit with the same warmth when it was just you.
You were mad. If you could only use one emotion to describe how you felt it would be mad. Embarrassment, disappointment, hurt â theyâd all be thrown out the window. You were just so mad.
At him, for making you believe that maybe things would be different, for letting you get close to him, allowing you to trust him, open up to him. You were mad at him for giving and taking like it was some sort of game. You were mad at his lack of communication. You were mad at how he once looked at you like you held so much value only to leave as if you were worthless.
But you were more mad at yourself. You had made it a rule not to date. You had a life, a good happy life before. You busied yourself with work and going to the library to read and get a moment of peace beneath the shelves of books, you enjoyed getting your coffeeâs from the small cafe on the corner in the morning, and dancing with your small group of friends at the club on the weekends, and then Spencer came along and now all those things you enjoyed so much seemed dimmer without knowing youâd see him at the end of the day.
You were frustrated because you knew better than to let someone get close to you. You knew how codependent you became on the existence of another by your side. You knew this. You knew all of this. You knew you were cursed, unloveable if you really wanted to hurt your own feelings. You knew this.
Yet you let yourself get sucked into his sweet words and empty promises, his soft touch and warm embrace. You let yourself believe that things might be different this time.
And god were you mad about that.
But most of all, you were mad about the fact that despite all of this. All of the doubt and anger swirling through your veins and leaving every harsh breath that existed your lips, you didnât hate him. You were mad at him â so mad, but there wasnât a single part of you that would ever say you hated Spencer Reid.
Not optionally. If it was up to you, you would go back in time and you wouldnât have let him get close enough for the line to be between love and hate.
You worried, still. About if he was okay, what he was doing. You hated that. You hated that he had made you soft.
You hated that you let him make you soft.
You hated that you still wanted him to reach out to you, apologise and say he had just been so busy, or say he just needed time after the case. You hated that if he showed up on your door step right now youâd probably let him in without a word â whereas if this was prior to six months ago you wouldâve slammed the door in his face and told him to get fucked.
Love didnât come easy for you. But loving Spencer was the easiest thing you have ever done. Hating him was near impossible.
#spencer reid#reidmania#criminal minds#criminal minds show#criminalmindsfans#spencer reid x reader#spencer criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#spencer reid x oc#bee talks#spencer reid angst#spencer reid edit#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid criminal minds#doctor spencer reid#dr spencer reid mm#dr spencer reid x you#dr spencer reid x oc#dr spencer reid#dr spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x fem!reader smut#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x fem!readr#spencer Reid x fem reader#spencer reid comfort
338 notes
·
View notes
Text
âââââââàŒșâĄàŒ»âââââââź
The 4th of July !
â ïž warning !: fluff, smut, sex in a car, unprotected. Oral (fem receiving ) !definitely not proof read!
It was late a night around 12:35. Fireworks and gunshots where going on outside celebrating the 4th day of July. you was laying down chilling till felt ony get out the bed. âwhere you goinâ?â you asked while still laying down eyes closed. âIâm gonna go shoot some fireworks!â You sighed and didnât say nothing after that. âYou not mad is you?â He asked before taking his gun out the drawer. âNahh. But you best not be out there being crazy yaâ hear me?â You lifted up turnt back point youâre finger at him like you were scolding him. âMama I promise I wonât!â âOkay ony..â you said slunching back into bed.
About half an hour later ony was shooting hella fireworks and shot his gun Atleast twice. There was a bunch of fireworks popping outside from many different yards, it was beautiful, they were pushing it, it was barely even the 4th it was still 12 something. You decided to get out of bed and go on the bedroom balcony wearing nothing but a sports bra and a pair of onyâs psd boxers. and your blonde lace in a clawclip style, watching him blow some small fireworks moving on to the bigger ones till he noticed you. âMama? you not cold wearing them little ass clothes?â âTuh.. baby Iâll be ohkâ ânah mama Iâm just saying you wearing that lil shi outside so..â âboy worry bout them damn fireworks.â He laughed âokay okay..â âmhm. Just make sure we still got some for the actual day.â You said rolling you eyes with arms leaning on the bars of the balcony looking down at him âalright I gotchu ima just blow a few more,â yâall stayed in silence a bit watching as the fireworks popped and crackled. âBaby I canât wait to see you in your little outfit tomorrow.â He said bluntly but you could hear the smile through his words. âBaby who says Iâm going anyways?â âOh come on baby you been talking bout showing off that little outfit since you got it.â âBaby, itâs just that itâs most of your friends not mine.â He chuckled and took his hold on the fireworks and turned around to face you. âBabyâŠâ ony looked at her with a sad look âonyankopon. You not bouta quilt trip me with that lookâŠâ
The next day your at the pool party. Yes he did âconvinceâ you. You were wearing you cute little pink swimsuit with a pink skirt as a cover up. âHe was talking to his friends all day basically ignoring you. But you wasnât Gon let the slide so you made a couple friends, but the dj started playing TGIF by Glorilla.
Which happens to be one of your favorites but since ony was always around you always had to listen in silence, but since he wasnât hereâŠ
âItâs 7pm Friday it 95 degrees I ainât got no nigga and ainât no nigga ainât got me! Iâm bouta show my-â you felt somebody familiar behind you. It was no other than ony in his black swim trunks âwhat the fuck donât you got? And what you finna show?â âHi baby!â You said with a nervous smile ânuh uh donât âhi babyâ me. I should fuck yo lil ass up.â âWell baby you canât really be mad! You left me by myself and-â
âF-fuckkk onyyyâ he held your hands be behind your back while your face down ass up in the back seat of his sexccc ass, matte black Camaro he groaned with his head down watching your ass recoilâŠ
A hour and a half went by and yâall came back to the party and chilled, this time you stayed by his side whole time. so you donât do no more stupid shit.
After the party everyone was sent to a huge field and a whole bunch of fireworks starting going off, including onyâs. Theyâre where so pretty and bright, you sat on your knees a couple feet behind ony. He lit a fire work then backed up watching all the little flames burst into colors. after a couple rounds of fireworks everyone was down and went home..
You took a shower changed in to a loose crop top and shorts with no underwear / bra and got into bed putting your phone on charge and grabbing your iPad waiting for ony to come to bed. He walked in wearing some shorts and slide his body onto the bed, he kissed you cheek and went down to your neck and gave a couple kisses there, then he held your waist and you gave him a couple kisses. Then yâall feel asleep cuddled up together and your show still playing on your iPad..
.
So yâall wanna know how he convinced yâall to go..?
.
.
âFuck onyyyy~~!â You said tugging on his hair while he goes down on your pussy âcmon baby I know you love it..â he mumble against your folds and looking up at you innocently like he wasnât eating the soul out of you. âOnyyyy puhleaseeeâ you said throwing you head back almost falling of the edge of the bed. He slid a finger in your gaping hole, then 2.. then 3.. âbaby are you gonna go..?â He said licking faster and pushing his fingers in and out of you faster and hard. âIâll goo..! Iâm goingtothepartyYYy~!â You said moving on his fingers with clit grazing his nose. âGood job mama..â He said with a smile lifting his mouth from you then slowly sliding his long monster machine insideâŠ
.
.
.
Hiii babes! Look I finally posted! Yauppp I did my big one! I posted !! (Iâm too proud..).. anyways I hoped yâall liked this! đ Iâll be posting more soon!
âââââââàŒșâĄàŒ»âââââââź
#smut#aot smut#reader x ony#black reader x ony#black reader x ony smut#black reader#reader x onyakopon
410 notes
·
View notes
Text
â meet me in the woods
halsin x druid!reader/tav
rated e - 7.2k
tags: double druids, smut with feelings, aphrodisiac (in the form of a fertility solstice), mates/mating rituals, hinted at breeding kink, poly!halsin (but has a connection with you), pleasure dom!Halsin, canon-typical violence, masturbation, miscommunication, oral, PiV, size kink, multiple orgasms, cum play
Living in the city had muted your druidic powers, cut you off. That all had changed, in your journey across Faerûn. Something inside of you had cracked open - letting nature and instinct sink in.
And in spite of the feelings now burning inside you - you donât know what it means to celebrate the Solstice. Luckily for you⊠Halsin is there to help you through your first.
The sky has started to slip from soft shades of blue to deep orange and purples. Your wrist aches from where you scrub at your hide armor, removing the layers of grime from the long days of travel.
Your eyes flick up, like they have three times already in the last ten minutes. Across the twist of smoke from the fire that Gale tends, a cauldron of stew that has begun to fill the camp with it's rich aroma.
To where he lounges. To where your eyes meet soft green.
You look away.
"Do you think he's looking at us?"
You don't mean to ask this question out loud. It's a thought that swirls in your mind - slipping between teeth and a tongue loosened from a warm afternoon under the sun and a flagon of crisp wine.
There's the cutting strike of shale against steel. Sharp eyes flicking across to where yours have slipped, once again.
A lip curling, with the click of a tongue.
"Chk. I've seen that look on a male before." Lae'zel's tone is knowing, the slightest hint of a smirk sent your way, as she sharpens the edge of her longsword, "A bear that wishes to devour."
You blink, glancing her way at the humor in her voice. Trying to ignore the fluttering flip in your stomach at the thought.
"Oh, I am not so sure he sees me that way." Your knuckles curl as they press into a stain, your eyes dropping in mock concentration.
A red eye cracks open near your hip, Astarion's head propped up on the wrap of your bedroll. Curled like a cat under the sun and with the wafting warmth of the fire - a hand coming up to shield the bright glare above.
If it had been anyone else lazing next to you, you might have asked them to lend you a hand with the basket of vegetables for the stew - the next in your long list of things to-do. But secretly, you were just pleased he chose to spend the afternoon near you.
"Gods - I took you for boring, darling. But I never took you for stupid." He sighs, with a stretch.
Well, you had been pleased.
He ignores your look of offense as he pushes himself up on an elegant elbow, chin propped in the cup of his hand, "I don't think he's stopped looking at you since he's joined us."
A wistful sigh, "It's enough to make me wish I had saved that child."
Before his nose wrinkles, as he reappraises that thought with displeasure.
"Appreciate that, friend." Your response to his earlier remark is flat, as he flops down again.
"Oh, don't be like that," He drawls, "You were the one who asked."
The misdirection is noted with a small huff of a laugh, as you turn back to work again. Flipping around their thoughts in your own mind.
How you wish that were true.
Your own feelings were no secret to yourself. There had been no pretending in your heart, after your first meeting. Even if you had not always known the strength of your powers, you had always known yourself.
There had been a near-instant attraction with your first meeting. A suspicion that there was something special about the bear trapped in the worg pens. That feeling blossoming with the fluttering in your stomach when he had changed - the depth of his thanks at your aid in protecting the Grove.
A seed had been planted then. A hope that perhaps, with time - with some tending - that there could be more. That feeling only grows since, flourishing, weaving its way between your ribs.
And lately, you think there has been something more. His laugh comes easier. An eagerness to join you when you left the camp. Never far from you, when you return.
You were the first one he turned to after the rage of battle.
âAre you well, teuivae?â
As if you could not mend your own wounds. The word that slipped from his tongue lost as his eyes searched - until he was satisfied that the blood splattered across your leather armor was not your own. Broad hands that cupped your face. Close enough to brush his own against yours, but instead he had hovered.
Waiting - but for what, you did not know.
It had you wondering. You suppose enough now that those thoughts have made their way out into the world. Not knowing what to do, with your friendâs confirmation.
That feeling only increases, the turn of the moon turning it into a surging weight in your chest. Something physical, that gnaws at you. Tipping past want and hurtling towards something that felt like need.
Your thoughts of desire running wild, until you canât help but slip your fingers beneath the layers of your bedroll. Your teeth biting into the heavy fabric that muffles the quick circle of your fingers, the soft sigh of your relief.
It was hard not to. To see him that way, to want him.
He is kind. Almong the best Elves you have met. He could take care of you. Your mind tells you, now. Protect you.
A very instinctual thought, one that youâve brushed aside. You donât need protecting. How could one protect against the tadpole, better than you already are?
But the thought comes back.
He would keep you safe. You know that, as certain as the changing of the seasons.
How quick he already is to race to your side - all teeth and claws. Imagining the honor of sharing his bedroll, how heâd wrap around youâŠ
Only now do you realize youâve been staring - your damp rag hovering in your still hands. A small shake of your head as you concentrate on your work. Making a point not to look again, to push the thoughts from your mind.
You really needed to get a hold of yourself.
Youâre still thinking about it later, as dusk settled. The sky now streaked with hues of purple and grey, the camp littered with small fires and torches. Bellies full of stew, content to wind down after the long day.
Under the stars, it's impossbile to ignore just how much things have changed.
In the city, everything had felt muted.
Even in the outskirts, the small towns you had flitted to. The desire to fit in cutting off your attunement with nature.
But, after the Nautiloid. After you had crashed down to the Wilderness. Met the others - truly embraced who and what you were - things had changed.
You felt more like yourself than ever.
Even when you thought your time left was marked by days. Hours.
The warmth of the sun against your face. Acres of trees, the bark rough beneath your fingers as you climbed.
It seeped into your skin. Invigorating you. That liminal space between beast and body melding as you changed freely, unrestrained by space or propriety.
It was freeing.
You didn't have a coven, in the city. A lone wolf - left to wander along.
Forgetting how it felt to channel the forces of nature, with the night air wrapping around you. A bond formed when you had met Halsin, your first prolonged contact with another Druid in years. Something had been planted, watered with admiration, carefully tended in the absence that had soon come.
An urge to stay at the Druid's Grove, once the fight was over. Something unlocking in you, a need for kinship.
It had been ignored - there had been no other option. But it was like part of you stayed cracked open. Inviting nature, the whims of Silvanus, to eddy inside you. Growing potent, under the wax and wane of the moon above.
Intimate feelings mixing their way in along the way. Undeterred by the quiet, shared murmurs. Of rumors and whispers of Halsin's many lovers - good natured ribbing about his scar.
You had often thought your heart was too large to belong to only one other. It had been a relief, when you heard Halsin speak the same, around the fire.
Not fearing a connection, but not limiting it. Like nature itself, he had said. His eyes had found yours - you had taken it as some sort of lesson, from the Archdruid.
Perhaps it had been an invitation, instead.
The thought is pleasing to you. Enough so that you think⊠you think itâs worth being brave for.
You canât help but seek him out, once more. Thick arms cross over a broad chest as he talks, though youâre too far away to hear. But it doesnât stop his gaze from finding yours over the top of Wyllâs head. The way his friendly smile softens, a look you suddenly feel certain is just for you.
One you return, as that thing inside your chest swells. Blooms.
Youâve trusted your gut so far.
Youâre ready to trust it again.
There is a stirring. A rooting, something sprouting in his chest. A feeling that has flickered before, but never this strong.
It had been easy, for gratitude and respect to bleed into something more, after their first meeting. After seeing such a fierce little thing take down two goblins with the flash of sharp teeth, sharper claws. A worg following, almost bigger than themselves.
Few would have stood before him, after. A frown as ferocious as their bear-form as she had offered her own opinion on how to handle the Druid Kagha, though his sentence had already been bestowed.
It had been hard not to smile.
There had been more pressing matters that had kept him away, after. Denying the offer to join her - them - the Emerald Grove had needed him more.
But still, something had lingered.
A connection. Something invisible that ties them together, that has nothing to do with the being that squirms in her mind. It begins lower - beneath the cage of ribs and where, perhaps, something soft lies.
It has him feeling like a yearling again, in spite of his three hundred and fifty years amongst Faerûn.
As the moons have passed, he'd become too accustomed to the gleam of her fur, in the sunlight. Nearly blinding him. Eyes as sharp and a tongue as quick as his.
Her true form as pretty as a field of wildflowers, of the rainbow spray of colors against the mist of a waterfall.
Evenly matched, he has thought. More than once.
The sentiment settles in his bones, trapping him - a rabbit in a snare. Though he's not so desperate to be freed, as he might have thought. The idea of being tied down had never been appealing.
But there is no urge to leave. To walk amongst the forest again, to find his way back to the Druid's Grove, for Spring. To dance and join beneath the moon, like he had for so long.
A more singular focus taking over his thoughts, as the rite approaches. A deep-seated hope, his affections shown in the ways known by his people.
Many have begun their attachments in the span of evenings to follow. Perhaps they would take the same path, if is she was willing.
The thought is more than pleasing.
It has him seeking out the eyes that fall on him so often. Finding where they linger now, in the flickering of the fire. The look she gives him - one of consideration, one of seeing in a new light - is one he knows well.
The beast inside him can read the subtle looks like tracks in the mudbank. The glitter of lights in her eyes like runes - etching a message just for him.
Enough that when she turns from the fire, when she pushes herself so carefully up - slipping like a shadow, into the forest...
It's impossible not to follow.
You can feel him behind you, as you weave through the trees.
Anticipation, excitement, pricking up the hairs on the back of your neck. Guided by the stars that sift through the canopy of leaves above.
Your feet know the way, though your mind does not. Guided by something primal inside you, taking you to a small clearing.
Grass blankets the space, tucked away in the forest. Dotted with wildflowers, a break in the branches above to let down a shaft of moonlight.
The armor you once clung to left back at the camp. An innate knowledge that there was something special about this place - that you were safe here. Protected by your own abilities. Even more so, with him following.
There is much said, in the look that he gives you as you turn. The shift of his shoulders as he approaches, a slow nod of approval as his eyes sweep across the clearing.
âYouâve chosen this spot well. The Solstice, could you feel it?â
His words make you frown, suddenly unsure. The curve of his smile wanes at your silence, as he takes another step closer, âIs that not why youâve come here?â
The hope youâve carried sinks, settling low in your belly. So unlike the weight that was there before - one of hunger and desire.
âI must confess, I had been hoping.â He continues, with a cock to his head, âBut it seems like we are on different paths.â
You have to answer him, you know this. It takes a second to gather your courage, this meeting quickly taking a much different turn that you have expected.
âI do not know anything of your Solstices. I came here because I hopedâŠâ Your gaze drops, unable to look at him, âI had hoped that you would follow. That this night might be ours.â
A hand cups your jaw, tilting your head up. To your surprise he is smiling, his thumb stroking across your cheek, âYour answer relieves me. We are not so far apart. I thought I had been clear, but it seems you are still unsure of my intentions.â
Something flips in your stomach, melting the spray of ice that has coated your insides. A small flutter of hope, as your eyes search his green ones, âWhat do you mean?â
âI have become so accustomed to your presence, that Iâve forgotten that our ways are still unknown to you.â His voice softens, and you canât help but lean into his touch - hanging on to each of his words, âIâve been courting you for some time, now.â
Time freezes, for a moment. Your mind whirling past all the small moments youâve collected - held so close to your chest. Reaching out to touch others that now made more sense.
Bringing you your share of dinner at the camp. A solving of the mystery of a fire that had been stoked during the night, an extra pelt placed over you for warmth. Caring for you.
You had mistaken them all for chivalry.
â-and I had thought you were accepting, tonight. With the beginning of the Solstice.â
âI must be dense.â You canât help but smile, with a sensation of being able to breath again, âI had my own wishes, but I never knew-â
âI should have been more clear. Forgive me,â His hands touch his scars, his smile turning wry, âI thought it wise to let you set the pace of our journey.â
Hence his waiting for you to kiss him, after that battle. His following you, tonight.
Courage rises in you, once again.
âI want you to show me what it means to celebrate.â
He softens, for you. Hands dropping to entwine with yours, bending until your foreheads touch, âThen I am yours.â
The slightest tilt of his head, bringing your joined hands to point at the heavens.
âWith the spring comes new beginnings. We lead the way, with the Solstice. Baring our flesh and joining beneath the moon, in an offering to the Oak Father.â His words are a low rumble, itâs impossible not to focus on his mouth, the way it quirks at his next words, âIt is⊠rigorous.â
The heat that has simmered for weeks now flares to life, as his eyes darken.
Bu there's something small tickles at you, making you lean back. Your brow furrowing, needing the clarity.
"Is it just the Solstice that draws you to me?" Is it just duty that has ensnared his affections? Is this no more than fulfilling the desires of Silvanas?
He laughs, with a shake of his head, "If our first meeting had been in the Grove, your beauty would have been more than enough to enthrall me."
The knowledge is flattering. That he still would have wanted you, in another life, in another time. His next words are enough to cast the rest of your doubts aside.
"But make no mistake. For quite some time now, I have desired more. Deeper than the skin, down to the marrow." He brings your entwined fingers to his mouth, his lips pressing against your knuckles, "I fear you stole more than gold that day, in the Sanctum."
There is much that he reveals, with his words.
A sense that your feelings are more than reciprocated. A reminder that he does not mince words, like others you have known.
For as keen as your eyes are, you should have realized this sooner. The last curl of unease lifts, wafting up to stars above.
âHow do we begin?â
âEager. I like that.â Halsin grins - his eyes dragging over you, as his voice pitched low, âFor starters⊠you are overdressed.â
With as large as his fingers are, they are dexterous as they tug at the tie of your tunic. A palm curling around your waist, tugging you close as your face tips up to his.
âAnd there is usually music.â He murmurs, dipping just enough to brush his mouth against yours, âBut I am sure we can make our own.â
His name is a soft sound on your lips, before they press against his. Warm and solid and plush, a sigh in his throat as your hands reach up to grasp at broad shoulders. Slipping to tangle in his chestnut-colored strands, keeping him pulled close.
And you are reminded that he is strong. Abandoning your shirt when your tongue brushes his lip. Hands catching the underside of your thighs to haul you against him.
Your legs stretch wide around his waist. One of those hands moving to splay across the small of your back, a low growl rumbling as you nip at his lower lip.
Hunger gnaws at you, as he deepens the kiss. An ache to be closer, unable to get enough of the taste of him as he licks into your mouth.
Holding you against him as he sinks to his knees. Bringing you down against the blanket of grass, nestling you against it. A low chuckle at the way you still cling to him, entangling yourself around him like vines, as Halsin begins to tug at your clothes again.
Carefully, as if it's a gift to unwrap you.
"Come now, my love." He coos - another gentle tug, as you finally let go.
The air ghosts against your skin, warm with the changing of seasons. A low sound of approval with each layer that is stripped from you. The curl of a palm against your ankle, tugging off your boots. Heat pooling low, as fingertips brush up your thigh, settling at your belt.
"I long to see you bare beneath me."
He touches you as if he can't get enough. The sweep of his thumb over your thigh. Fingers joining yours as your hips lift, allowing him to peel your trousers down, and then off.
You think that perhaps it should feel strange, to be naked in the moonlight. But Halsin eclipses the brief fluttering of unease. The hunger in his expression captures yours, as he leans back to sit on his haunches.
So broad, so big. You think the desire must match in your own eyes, his sentiment so shared.
"Join me," You coax, a hand reaching for his thigh - feeling the muscles jump underneath.
His grin gleams in the moonlight, as he lets you start to do the same to him. Distracting you terribly as his hands skim from your waist to cup your breasts, teasing and pinching.
Only tearing the sleevless tunic from his shoulders before he's curling over you - his mouth pressing against your neck. Inhaling your scent with another low growl, his nose skimming over heated skin.
Those lips pressing against your throat, the threat of teeth as they part. You squirm beneath him, something inside you aching for him to bite down. To mark you.
You can feel his smile against your skin, his hands still teasing the tight peaks of your nipples. One drifting lower across sternum and belly, drifting across the curve of your mound.
Itâs easy to arch into his touch, to urge his fingers lower. The sweep of his fingertips is so light, a summers breeze against your skin - a low hum of a laugh as your hips jerk again.
âI know itâs affected you.â Thereâs the slightest pressure - thick fingers split, tracing the crease where your thigh meets groin. Purposely avoiding where you need him, where you know youâre wet and wanting.
Another sharp intake of breath, before heâs pushing himself up to hover over you, âAt camp. Your smell. It was difficult to hold myself back.â
He touches you, then. Twin moans as his fingers slip against slick flesh. Dripping, for him. Almost making you forget your words as the pad of his fingers circles your clit, as your hand brace against his biceps, nails biting skin.
âW-wasnât the coming of Spring.â You protest - the rhythmic swipe of his fingers stealing your breath, âIt was just you.â
The look he gives you then - itâs all soft edges, wrapped in a focus thatâs so intense your eyes flutter shut. Itâs too much, his gaze, his touch.
A low groan from his chest then, in recollection, âThere were many nights lately where I wished to offer myself for your pleasure. Perhaps I should have.â
For your pleasure. Few would word it that way - conjuring images of him beneath you. His tongue tracing the same path of his fingers, your thighs pressing against the long points of his ears.
It makes you clench - the simmering fire in your belly sending up sparks, stoked by the way his head moves lower. Your fingers slipping to twist sharply in his hair, as his tongue peeks out to brush your breast.
âMore, Halsin. I need you-â You pant, your free hand fitting under the bulk of his shoulder. Reaching to nudge his hand down lower, until his fingers are brushing your entrance.
He traces you, before he sinks into you, down to the first knuckle. His hands are so much bigger than yours, thereâs already the slight stretching burn as he eases deeper.
The tilt of his head, chin pressing against your ribs. The fire burns in his own eyes, a heavy press of his hips against your thigh, letting you feel him.
âIf we had been at the Grove, I would have hoped you would have chosen me as your mate for the duration of the three nights.â Itâs a confession, the word mate ringing out - enthralling you, âNow, I do not know what tomorrow brings. I will give you all that I can, tonight.â
In a fluid motion, he moves. The ripple of muscles as he shifts between your thighs - their breadth stretching them too wide. Enough that you have to hook one over the curve his shoulder, before his head dips.
The heated swipe of his tongue hits you just as his finger presses deep and curls. Youâre instantly thankful for his three hundred and fifty years, with the pointed exploration of his mouth.
A groan as he tastes you, those green eyes fixing on yours again. Fitting another finger into you as your heel digs into his shoulder, as your head tips back with a cry.
Itâs too much. Pleasure skitters through your stomach, your hips moving on their own, matching the steady thrust of his fingers. How he drags them against a spot that makes you keen and squirm, before sliding them free to fit them between his lips.
Tasting the honey of your arousal, his lips already shining with you, before filling you again. Muscles clenching like the pull of a bow, waiting for the arrow to fire.
Halsin moans into your cunt like heâs feasting, like he truly means to devour you. His own hips pressing into the ground, easing his own need for friction.
Too practiced with the tight flicks of his tongue, the way his lips kiss and suck against the sensitive bud. The press of his fingers loud with how wet you are, matching your sharp, panting breath.
His name is a whimper before your muscles string even tighter. Going stiff as your breath catches, a pathetic whimper of a sound before youâre crying out.
The pleasure ignites, ripping through you as you come. As your thighs press around his ears, though he does not slow. Fucking you through it with his fingers, soft growls that buzz against your clit with each press of his tongue.
Leaving you breathless, boneless.
His mouth soft as kisses are pressed to your thighs, as you come back to yourself. It feels like youâre glowing, a soft haze settling over your limbs, down to the curl of your toes.
A broad hand smears your slick across his jaw, as he pushes himself up to kneel between your thighs. Where his cock strains against the leather of his leggings, tenting the soft fabric.
You ache to make him feel as good you feel. Something primal roars in your belly, as you follow him. Hands pressing against his chest, the flicker of shock turning warm as he lets himself be eased back.
Until itâs your thighs straddling his, moving up until your slick cunt is pressing against that heavy curve. His lips parting with a soft pant as you lean over him, your head dipping to kiss him.
He tastes like you, the sweet tang of your orgasm. Another shudder of pleasure coursing through you at the thought - as his hands find your hips, coaxing you to rock yourself against him.
Back home, you donât know if you would have had the courage to climb this mountain of a man. But the images that flicker through your mind - the ones of him beneath you - are too strong, tugging at you. Beckoning your limbs to follow.
âI want to-,â Youâre mumbling, between kisses, âWill you let me?â
âFollow your urges, my heart. Wherever they lead you, I am here.â His words sound strained, his hips flexing up, against you. More than content to be your guide, or to let you explore at your pace.
Your fingers drop to tug at his belt, with his consent. His hands coming to cover yours, lifting you with the rise of his hips. Freeing himself, his clothes joining yours on the forest floor.
Itâs only here that you pause, as your thighs stretch across his waist. Where it becomes evident just how proportional he is - his cock full and flushed and heavy, curving up towards his stomach.
Unable to help touching him, his eyes fixed on the slight frown and then panic that flits across your features. A low rumble as your hand fits around him, your fingertips unable to touch.
âYou-â You stammer, suddenly unsure, âHalsin, I don't know if I can-â
His eyes darken at your insinuation, his teeth flashing with his smile. Fingers curl around his base, tilting himself up. Pressing himself against your belly, the tip smearing a wet spot on your skin.
Measuring. Your grip tightens and he groans, his hips flexing into your touch.
His voice ragged, rough in the night air, âYou can take me. Know you can, my love.â
You canât pretend youâre not eager to try. Hands pressing against his chest, eyes flicking between his face and his cock, as you lift yourself up.
One leaving to hold him steady, taking a second to feel him slide against you. Muffling a sigh when he bumps against your clit, slicking him up with your release. Before you line him up, and start to sink down.
He splits you open. The pinch of his fingers against your hips hurts, as he tries to resist thrusting up into you. Even with your orgasm, your cunt slick with pleasure, he still stretches you wide.
Taking an inch, and then another. A tremble in your thighs as your knees press into the earth, a strangled whine as you make room for him.
His murmured encouragement catches in his chest, the moon and spring calling to him - only his experience keeping him from taking matters into his own hands.
A strong jaw ticking as you sink onto him, achingly slow - until your hips finally lie flush. Your hand flying to your belly, as if you could feel where he fits inside you.
His gaze is heavy, reverent. The press of fingertips against your skin as his grip eases, lips parting as you carefully begin to lift up - to rock back down.
The sensation flickers through you like faerie fire, the slow and sweet drag of him. Making you feel impossibly full, your head dipping down to hang between your shoulders. Hands curling into the hair covering his chest, as you figure out how to move.
Itâs impossible to describe. A desire like youâve never known bites at you, curling in your belly. You think perhaps you understand now - this need to bring forth the Spring and celebrate its arrival. Itâs been something inside of you this whole time, waiting for guidance.
You have it, now.
âI-I did not think there was anything that could rival your touch,â Your words some out shaky - your thighs already twinging with the effort of moving. The steady rise and fall of your hips, the hitch in your breath when he sits flush within you, âI am happy to be wrong.â
The corner of his lip lifts in a snarl, but itâs one of pleasure. Just as gone as you are, with the drag of his eyes from your face, down to where you bounce on his cock. The thick peek of him each time your rise, shining with your slick.
Itâs enough that his hands slip lower. Fingers slipping to rub at you again, each time you sink down.
âUse me, then.â He rasps, âCome on, sweet one. Take your pleasure.â
Your heart races, breath caught in your throat at his words, his touch. The slow pace increasing, as you try to do what he says.
Instincts flooding wisdom, drowning it out - tilting your hips until your thighs tremble, as he knocks against a sweet spot inside you.
Again, and then again. His eyes are fixed on you now, and the look he gives makes you clench - coveting his attention. Wanting him to only look at you, tonight.
To sear the feeling of you into his memory, as he has done to you. You think there is nothing that could make you forget tonight.
To forget this swirl of magic, as if youâre tethered to the ground, the sky, him - all at once. Utterly free at the same time, your body moving on its own without inhibition, encouraged by the sound of his moans.
The clench of teeth - the heavy press of hips that have begun to snap upward, no longer able to hold back.
âOh gods-â You keen. Once, and then again - a grinding circle of your hips against his fingers, as that feeling inside you threatens to burst again.
Halsin chases the rock of your hips now with his own, with his fingers. His laugh rough, caught between his teeth.
âThe gods may be listening, little one. But only I will answer.â
It makes you shudder, makes you beg.
âIâm so close. Please donât stop.â
His fingers stay true. Pressing just a little harder, a jostle of his thighs as his feet plant against the ground. Fucking up into you now, as your pace falters. Too focused on the rushing white noise in your ears, the feeling thatâs so big that it feels like youâll choke on it.
âLet me feel you.â The words are muted, miles away. Digging into your skin to weave around your ribs, âSweet one, come on-â
Your cry rips from your lungs, as you tip over the edge. Heâs there to catch you, the steady pound of his hips as your own legs fail you. Fingers sweeping as the pulse of your cunt matches the heartbeat in your ears, clenching around him as you find your release.
Pushing himself up to meet you, as your arms wrap around him. Letting you chase the last waves of pleasure with the grind of your hips, your mouth panting into his neck.
A sweet sweat beading at the nape of your neck, across your skin. Your head turns just enough to meet his, his hand coming up to curl around the back of your neck.
To hold you to him, hovering over him, as he buries himself in you again. Again and again, until he is panting as you steal kisses. Tasting where you still linger in his tongue, another melding of your spirits.
âHow do you want me?â His eyes are bright, hands slipping down to cup your ass, to help you ride him, âMy heart, I fear I wonât last-â
You had made a pretty coin, brewing herbs and potions. Enough that you could do it in your sleep, your talents extending to camp. Teas of protection brewed openly and without shame.
The need for him to spill in you floods your senses, your own breath ragged at the thought.
âIn me, my bear.â You beg, leaning back - the snap of your own hips sharp and loud, âI need you in me.â
The groan he makes is laced with relief. The feeling coursing through him as well - an innate need to spill himself into your cunt. To rut himself into you, until youâve taken every drop.
Your name is ragged on his lips, as his thrusts turn shallow. As you take over, riding him until his hands grasp at your waist, as he goes stiff beneath you.
He throbs, a warmth flooding deep inside you. A pretty sight, his strong back arching into you - lips parted, hair streaming loose amongst the wildflowers. A snap of teeth as he grinds against you until you drip with him, too full of his cock to keep everything inside.
Fully joined, beneath the moonlight.
Afterwards, you melt against him. A hand smooths down your back as your fingers wander. Across the fur of his bare chest, the curve of his lip. The swirls of scarred and tattooed skin - your lips following.
Heâs beautiful beneath you. Eyes content and half-lidded as an arm tucks beneath his head. A little inhale of breath - his broad chest rising as your lips move to his neck.
If you were Volo you think that, perhaps, youâd write a song about this. But that would mean that you would not be with him now, and the thought all but fills you with agony.
That hand on your waist tightening as you push the thought away - stretching up to reach the curve of his ear, a groan as your tongue traces the point.
It moves you against him. His cock slipping part-way out, only to sink deep again with your exploration.
Heâs still hard, achingly so. Youâre more sure whether it is a blessing of Silvanus or just him - this being so perfectly crafted in natureâs image.
Your teasing winds him up, even as his release leaks from you, shining against your thighs. A groan buzzes against your lips, where they still press against his throat.
A shifting beneath you, a pointed lift of his hips that nudges him against that sensitive place inside you.
âLet me take you, once more,â He husks, his face tipping up to yours. Knuckles brushing your cheek, tender in spite of the fire burning in his eyes, âLike the Oak Father intended.â
Desire still burns in you. An ache at the thought of having him another time, enough that youâre pushing yourself up to straddle him.
Nodding, your begging âpleaseâ making him smile, as he pushes himself up on an elbow. His eyes raking over your body, bathed in the glow of moonlight. Where heâs still buried deep, kept warm by you.
Before heâs moving. Hands gripping at your waist - a soft whine when he lifts you off him. His cock flushed and shining where it rests against his belly, as he rolls you beneath him.
âHands and knees, my love.â
Youâre eager to do so. The grass soft against your palms as your knees press into the ground. Arching your back - feeling the weight of his gaze as his thighs brush against yours.
The curve of his cock pressing against you, as he squeezes the flesh of your ass. His touch reverent and hungry, grinding himself against your core as he groans.
âIf I could keep but one image in my mind, it would be this one.â
You moan at his praise, rocking back to meet his press of his hips. His hand dropping to wrap around his slick cock, notching it at your entrance.
Holding himself there as his chest presses against your back - warm, as his other arm wraps around your middle. It does something to you. The position, the feel of him overwhelming you.
âHalsin-â You pant, each second ticking by feeding into your desperation, âWhy do you wait?â
âMy impatient little she-bear,â He laughs, but the sound is strained with you beneath him, âDo not fear, I will give you what you want.â
And he does, the thick tip of him parting you. Sinking deep with a rough thrust of his hip, making you cry out as he fills you.
You had thought he was big before, when you rode him. But you had been in control - taking him at your own pace. Bouncing at your leisure, aided by the span of your hands against his muscular chest for balance.
Now, it feels like heâs in your throat, as he seats himself completely. As you make room for him, gripping him so tightly he chokes on a breath, fingers biting into your skin.
Yours wrap around his wrist, braced against the grass for balance. Nails biting into skin as he noses at your neck, his breath warm where it ghosts against your skin.
A kiss pressed there, so tender that you feel yourself relaxing. Rocking your hips back, whimpering at the feeling of his cock dragging against your walls.
âTake me,â You beg, wanting more, âFeels so good, I want you-â
He groans, and you can feel him throb inside you. Thereâs the sharp snap of his hips, starting shallow. Sliding out further each time, until pleasure is crackling against your skin.
The little clearing filled with the sounds of your joining. Panting breaths and the slick sound of you taking him. Fucking his own cum deeper into you, lewd with the way you cry out when his cock grinds against that spot. When the heft of his balls kiss your clit again and again, heavy with his arousal.
It feels right. Halsinâs body pressed against your back, bending you until your chest is flattened against the grass. Fingers finding purchase in the strands and flowers, giving you something to hold onto as his thighs crash against yours.
Each deep thrust pushed your breath from you with a soft whine, leaving you panting.
Trapped beneath him, until all you can do is take it.
Squirming against the cage of his chest and arms.
Fuck me. Take me. Fill me-
It comes from deep inside you. The want to be filled. An ache at knowing heâs already spent himself, that each thrust brings him closer to a second.
You must say the words out loud because he makes a noise that sounds wounded. A stutter of his hips, his words a jagged rasp, âLet go, my love. I've got you.â
So, you do. Releasing your hold on that last ounce of control. Leaving yourself in his hands, letting your sounds and cries flow freely. Embracing the mounting pleasure as it swirls through you.
You babble - half-formed words as he holds you against him. Shifting when he hears you sob, rutting himself against the spot that sends you up to the stars above. The broken âoh, oh, ohâs-â bleeding into âGods, Halsin-â
His teeth press against your neck, pinching against your skin, âGive yourself to me.â
The arm curve around your waist moves. Fingers carefully wrap around your hair until itâs fisted in his grip. Pinning you further as he pants in your ear, soft grunts and growls that sound like music in the night air.
Not stopping until youâre shuddering beneath him. Until he feels the tight pulse of your cunt, his own release not far behind. As sweet as the taste of you, as your muscles jump under his touch, as you arch and claw at the grass below you.
Itâs bliss. It feels like youâre channeling the forest itself. Feeding off the pleasure that radiates from him. The new beginning of the season, the pull of the moon above.
The Gods are pleased, you think dizzily, they must be, for I have never felt like this.
The slap of his hips is louder, as you soak him. An overwhelming instinct to claim you, as his teeth sink into the curve between neck and shoulder.
Holding you still against him as he growls. Eyes flashing gold as you cry out again - pleasure and pain melding as your orgasm flares out, beginning to ebb in sweet bursts. As the sensation drags him along to find his own end.
Spilling into you a second time with a shout. His hips moving on their own, shallow thrusts with each pulse of his cock. Your head twisting to meet his mouth, a press of teeth and tongue as you swallow his groans.
Until his strength is all but sapped from him.
Until he is more man that beast again, those eyes soft and green again - a field of clover on a bright spring day.
Itâs an easy thing, to take you with him to the forest floor. To curl around you - blocking your smaller form from the midnight chill thatâs begun to creep in.
Warm and strong - an arm wrapping around your hip, a large hand splaying across your belly. As if those thoughts still lingered.
Still pressed inside you, keeping you filled with him. You think youâd be content to stay like this all night. Longer, if there was not more work to be done, tomorrow. More paths to be taken.
Itâs not long though, before you find yourself shifting. Dozing in his grip, a sleepy rock of your hips in an effort to feel him move in you again.
âOak Father, preserve me.â Halsin stirs behind you, as he huffs into your hair, âInsatiable little thing. And to think I worried about you lasting through the solstice.â
Your teeth bite into your lip as you grin, as his arms wrap more tightly around you.
âI should have been concerned about myself. This old bear needs rest, little one.â
But even with his low rumbling, his hand drifts. The pad of a finger brushing against your clit, sending another shot of pleasure coursing through you.
Your thighs part, a knee bending to give him access. Another soft whine as his circles against skin that is slick with his release, as his hips slowly match the lazy rhythm.
âDo not worry, my love. I will not leave you wanting.â He rasps.
âAnd there are many left hours until dawn.â
omg I started playing recently and I am so in love with this game. this was so much fun, I hope you enjoyed! I love Druids so much (and am playing one) and thought they for sure would have a đfestivalđ of some kind and wanted to explore that in the context of like, act ii/iii (I am still playing so please let me know if I got any lore wrong!!)
Teuivae â âMoonlightâ
(tags: @samspenandsword, @amywritesthings)
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
ᥣđ© BIRDS OF A FEATHER (WE SHOULD STICK TOGETHER)
FEATURING: dazai osamu
SUMMARY: you're called back to yokohama when the president of the agency and the boss of the port mafia are infected by the same ability. you know that the situation is complicated, but you don't realize just how bad it is for you until you're sitting face-to-face with dazai on the opposing side for the first time.
wordcount: 8.7k; sfw; fem!reader, pm!reader, mentions of mafia business (pmreader doing pm business!!), light angst with happy ending,
AUTHOR'S NOTES: happy friday :') i hope u guys enjoy
You should have known better than to think your trip back to Europe would be uneventful. Youâd hardly been away for a month, working with Tolstoy and the Three Deaths to figure out what exactly Fyodor Dostoevsky might be planning in Yokohama. The man is frustratingly good at covering his tracks, even Tolstoyâs best have been having trouble picking up his trail. Youâd begun to make some progress in Rome when you got the 119 text from Chuuya, forcing you to drop what you were doing to get on the jet back to Japan.
âAre you on the way back yet?â
The urgency in Chuuyaâs voice on the call only serves to stress you out more. Your eyes slide shut as you lean against your chair, ignoring your subordinateâs curious eyes as you reply with a short: âYes, Chuuya. You sent a 119. Of course, I am on the way back, are you going to tell me whatâs going on?â
âYouâre not going to like it,â Chuuya says tightly. âI was going to wait until you got here.â
âObviously, I am not going to like it,â you reply. âI cannot imagine why I would ever like a 119.â
âYouâre really not going to like it,â Chuuya stresses and you canât help but sigh, bracing yourself for whatever heâs about to say. âThe Boss is dying.â
âWhat?â
Youâre on your feet in an instant, eyes wide and phone pressed to your ear as your heart comes to a painful stop in your chest. Klaus straightens where heâs sitting, the curious expression quickly shifting into concern and confusion. You know the kid is itching to ask whatâs going on, but you can hardly think straight with the sudden news. Fear begins to claw at your chestâa dangerous, dangerous emotion that threatens to shut down your mind. You know you have to get it under control before it can but your tongue feels swollen and heavy and your mind has become a jumble of thoughts that you canât decipher.
That canât be possible. It canât. Mori dying? The thought itself is so ludicrous that it almost makes you laugh but you know Chuuya would never joke about this.Â
âHe and the President of the Agency were attacked by an ability user that can infect people with diseases. One has to die or both will. Unless we kill the President in the next thirty-six hours, the Boss will die.â
âPushkin,â you spit out angrily. âThat nasty roach. Iâve met him before. You called me right when it happened?â
âYep,â Chuuya says, anxiety thinly veiled in his tone. âWe just launched an assault on the Agency-â
âDumbass,â you seethe, cutting him off. âI canât stand you sometimes. Now weâll have to track them down. Iâll be there in less than an hour, donât do anything else stupid.â
You hang up the phone without another word.
âWhatâs going on?â Klaus calls after you curiously, but youâre already making your way to the front of the plane, pushing the cockpit door open to get the attention of the pilot.
âFly faster.â
Dazai sighs as he rests against the pillows of the hospital bed, trying to figure out how exactly heâs going to convince the nurses to let him have his phone. His gaze drifts from his bedsheets to the window, following a bird soar past the glass into the sky as his mind races to piece together Fyodorâs plans.
By now, Fukuzawa should be safe within Lucy Montogomeryâs interdimensional space; itâs only a matter of whether or not Tanizaki will be able to pull off the assassination on Mori. Dazai thinks the chances are slimâeven if he does manage to get past the Black Lizards, Kouyou will be guarding Mori personally and Golden Demon will be able to sense Tanizaki through the illusion. Heâll be okay though, Dazai has Kyouka on standby as the one thatâs going to extract him from the base and Kouyou will hesitate at the sight of her. He just needs to figure out a new approach. One that will be more successful.
What to do next?
For the first time in years, Dazai well and truly struggles to formulate a plan. Heâs always struggled with the concept of failure and it haunts him now like an oppressive shadow hanging over his shoulders, knowing that the one man who had brought him in without hesitation, accepted him into the light with open arms despite his gruesome past, will be facing the consequences of his incapability this time.
Shit.
Despite the copious amount of pain relievers heâs on, Dazai can feel a headache coming on from the stress of this situation and Fyodor Dostoevsky. Heâs never had an opponent like this beforeâone who can match him move for move on the chessboard, see through all of his plans, and it scares Dazai because he knows this is only the beginning and if heâs struggling nowâŠ
Dazai is drawn out of his thoughts as the door to his hospital room opensâhe lifts his head, preparing round two of trying to convince the nurse to give him his phone, only to freeze when heâs met with an achingly familiar sight.
Your lips are curved up into a coy smile, his phone dangles tauntingly between your fingers. You look beautifulâalways doâand Dazaiâs chest flutters at the sight of you, drinking in your pretty face and basking in the warmth he only ever feels in your presence. For a second, all of Dazaiâs fears are washed away because thereâs nothing that he canât handle with you at his side.Â
For a second, because then Dazai remembers that youâre not at his side anymore.
Youâre the enemy.
âLong time, no see,â you drawl, making your way forward to take a seat on the edge of his hospital bed. âYou look like shit.â
Dazai sighs heavily, the smile on his lips becoming a bit more tired as he reaches out for your hand, fingers brushing over your palm before he laces them with yours. âMy sweet hime, youâre always a sight for sore eyes, but I canât help but feel dismayed by you being back in Yokohama now.â
You being back in Yokohama makes things even more difficult for the situation at hand. Chuuya and Kouyou, Dazai couldâve outsmarted themâit wouldâve been difficult with how well Chuuya knows Dazai and all of his schemes, but it wouldâve been doable, if only because the man is easy enough to antagonize. But you? You wonât fall for any of Dazaiâs tricks and youâll make sure Chuuya doesnât either.Â
Things just got much more complicatedâhe really didnât expect them to be so quick to call you back. You and Dostoevsky at the same time, two opponents who can match him more for move when he was at the top of his game, which heâs not at with his head all fogged up with painkillers⊠it didnât bode well for him or the people relying on him.
His throat tightens when you lift his hand to brush your lips against his knuckles, having to close his eyes to hide the way they mist over because of the casual intimacy that heâs only shown by you. Your fingers tighten around his as you drop your joined hands back into your lap, an unreadable expression on your face as you look at him.
âIâm so mad at you.â You smile at him but Dazai can see the way you swallow thickly, desperately trying to contain your emotions. âTo walk into such an obvious trap set by Dostoevsky⊠To think you would try to leave me behind again so soon after our reunion. Are you so eager to rid yourself of me?â
âNever,â Dazai says hoarsely. âI knew he wouldnât-â
âYou donât know anything about Fyodor Dostoevsky, Dazai.â You interrupt him, grip on his hand almost becoming painful as you glare at him. âI donât know anything about him and I spent many months with him. How could you be so reckless?âÂ
Dazai was not aware that you spent many months with Fyodor Dostoevsky but thatâs a conversation for another time. He feels distinctly scolded as he looks away from you petulantly. âI had to-â
You reach forward with your free hand to grab his chin, forcing him to look at you, and all of the fight leaves Dazaiâs body as soon as you touch his face. His lashes flutter as he instinctively leans into your touch and his throat bobs when your grip on his chin shifts into you cupping his cheek, fingers carding through the edges of his dark hair. He lets his eyes slide back open after letting himself enjoy your touch for a few moments.
âYou have to be more careful,â you say quietly.Â
Dazai has become so entirely unused to people showing him such blatant concern that he almost canât hide the way his eyes become wet. Of course, the members of the Agency care for him, he knows that in his heart even if itâs hard for him to come to terms with, but they do it so in a more subtle manner. They casually check in on him on his bad days, bring him food and try to get him out of his dorm when he can hardly drag himself out of bed, they know he doesnât like it when they point out when heâs doing bad, so theyâre more cunning with how they show their concern⊠but the way you look at him⊠the way you touch himâŠÂ
Back in the Mafia, on his bad days even before the two of you had acknowledged how you felt for one another, youâd always sit with him and made sure he was eating. Always made sure he knew he wasnât alone even when he did his damned best to push you away. After the two of you had acknowledged your feelings for one another, youâd let him curl in your bed and surround himself with your blankets and clothes. Youâd never push him, would always be there when he needed itâheâd taken it for granted back then, because his bad days after he left the Mafia⊠after he left you⊠Dazai almost couldnât force himself through them.
But itâs different now after going four years without it; it feels⊠more intense. He thinks maybe it's because heâs still convinced that youâre going to change your mind and spurn him, toss him aside the same way he did to you four years ago.
He doesnât deserve this, he thinks, not for the first time since heâs reunited with you, and he wants to know why. Doesnât know why you let him come back to you when he decidedly doesnât deserve it. If this is just some big cruel joke youâre playing on him. He doesnât understand any of this. He feels like heâs eighteen again, so scared of a relationship with you that heâd rather avoid you at any given chance.Â
After what feels like an eternity, your hand drops from his face and you lean back on the bed, concerned expression disappearing as you level a steady look onto him.
âNow, to talk business.â You smile and Dazai feels cold without your touch, pouting when his hand falls limp against the hospital bed. âWhat is it now? Thirty hours before the virus takes hold and they both die?â
âHa!â Dazai barks out a laugh that makes him wince. âI know better than to sit on the opposite side of the negotiation table with you. Nice try.â
You give him a simpering smile. âCome, Dazai, my ability doesnât work on you. Weâre on even ground.â
âYou donât need your ability to win a negotiation,â he scoffs, but thereâs a smile on his lips. âAnyway, I canât negotiate on behalf of the Agency. Youâll have to find Kunikida-kun for that.â
âThere is no winning negotiations, only-â
âOnly a coming to terms, blah blah blah,â Dazai finishes for you, rolling his eyes. âIâm not negotiating with you.â
âI fear that you are going to be negotiating with me, Dazai.â You give him a sweet smile that instantly puts him on edge, folding your hands over your lap as you cross one leg over the other. âMy subordinate is currently in the apartment of Haruno Kirako with her and Tanizaki Naomi. Heâs waiting on orders for me to either leave or kill them. Said orders will be dependent on whether or not weâre able to come to an understanding.â
Dazaiâs heart drops to his stomach, taking in a sharp breath and glancing down to his phone where itâs resting on your lap, wondering if he could snatch it and get out a SOS to the other members of the Agency before you can take it away. Your smile becomes more mocking as you toss it across the room to the couch on the opposite wall, keeping it far out of reach.Â
âGod, youâre still a cold-hearted bitch,â Dazai breathes out, tilting his head back against the wall with a heavy breath. âThis isnât a negotiation, this is a ransom.â
You wave your hand dismissively. âClose enough.â
Dazai gapes. âClose enough?â
âClose enough,â you affirm.
âWhat do you want?â Dazai finally asks, lips a bit twisted as he waits for your response. His fingers thrum against his thigh, mind racing as he tries to figure out what you could possibly want. Well, he knows what you wantâyouâll want Fukuzawa dead to ensure Mori lives but Dazai canât let that happen.
âKunikida Doppoâyou say heâs the acting President while Fukuzawa-dono is incapacitated?â you ask him absently, tilting your head to the side. He nods and you hum. âSet up a meeting between him and I.â
Dazaiâs eyes narrow. âIâll set up a meeting if you get your dog away from our office workers,â he counters, knowing that itâs not going to be that easy with you but he may as well try.
âYouâre in no position to be making demands, Dazai,â you remind. âWhy should I?â
âIâm not setting up a meeting between the two of you if youâre going to go into it with leverage over him already,â Dazai says firmly. âIf youâre so set on trying to solve this through negotiation, youâll have to give up the upper hand and meet them on even grounds.â
You stare at him for a moment, eyes too sharp and calculating for his liking. Dazai thinks that itâs entirely unfair that he has to deal with you when heâs still doped up on painkillers, but he doubts you care.
âFine,â you finally agree, pulling out your phone and shooting a text to someone. You frown down at it for a moment before looking back up at him. âItâs done. Set up the meeting.â
Dazai has half a mind to say no. He knows that sending Kunikida to the negotiation table with you is going to be a mistakeâyouâre too sharp and too convincingâhe isnât sure if Kunikidaâs ideals will be able to hold strong over your silver tongue. You can clearly tell that heâs considering reneging on his promise from how your eyes narrow.
You rise to your feet without another word, giving him a cool look. âIâll be waiting for you at the teahouse in Nishi-ku that we-that the Port Mafia owns. If you havenât arrived by the twenty-six hour mark...â
Dazai sighs your name, long and drawn out, his eyes feel heavy as he looks up at you. You pause, gaze softening for a moment as you reach out and grab his hand, squeezing it gently.
âWhen this is all done and over with, come by my place,â you say quietly. âIâll have to head back to Europe soon after. I talked to the nurses, they wonât bother you when you try to leave.â
âYeah,â Dazai says, voice a bit more hoarse than he intended for it to be. âYeah, Iâll come over.â
You donât say anything else, casting one last lingering look over where heâs laying on the hospital bed before turning and walking out the way you came. Dazai sighs again, slumping back against his pillows as he stares up at the ceiling, somehow feeling even worse than he did before you showed up.
Your car pulls up to the teahouse thirty seconds past the twenty-six hour mark.
âYou ready?â Tachihara Michizou looks over the front seat back to where youâre sitting. Akutagawa Gin sits in the passenger seat, gray eyes curious as she looks back at you. âWe could always yâknow⊠just go in there andâŠâ
He lifts his hand to make a finger gun, âpulling the triggerâ several times before giving you a pointed look. Gin rolls her eyes and raises her eyebrows, waiting for your response. You hadnât even wanted to bring people with you, but Chuuya insisted on itâhe wanted to come himself, but you felt more comfortable with him staying back at headquarters as extra protection for Mori.
âYes, Iâm ready,â you say dryly, not even bothering to acknowledge the second part of what he said.
You have yet to even see Mori despite Kouyouâs insistence that you go to him. You donât want to see himâyou heard enough from Chuuya to know that his condition is bad and you have no interest in seeing him while heâs in such a sorry state. The thought makes your heart twist uncomfortably and you canât afford to be emotional right now.Â
Youâve spent the past four hours trying to plan out what youâll do if you canât come to terms with Kunikida and the Armed Detective Agency. The best course of action would have been to have Akutagawa, Klaus and the rest of the Black Lizards positioned around the building for a quick execution once the negotiations fall through butâŠ
But you didnât do that.
Your eyes flicker over to where Dazai is waiting for you outside of the teahouse; heâs leaning against the wall tapping away at his phone. Heâs dressed in that same ugly outfit he wore the last time you were back in Yokohamaâthe long tan jacket and the bolo tie over his shirt. He probably shouldnât be up and about already, you can tell heâs still hurt from the way heâs leaning on one side more than the other, but a distinct fondness bubbles in your chest at the sight of him.
Instantly, you push it away, throat tightening because you know you canât be letting your emotions get the best of you. You canât go easy on the Armed Detective Agency just because Dazai is with them now; you need to do whatâs best for the Mafia.
But you donât like this. You donât like that Dazai is the enemy now. You spent years working alongside him, friends with him (more than friends), living with him. Youâd known that things would be different between the two of you after you spent that night with him in your apartment a few weeks ago⊠you just didnât think youâd be forced to confront it so soon.Â
Tachihara steps out of the car first and you watch as Dazai lifts his head, squinting at the sight of the boy. Tachihara makes his way to your door and opens it for you, keeping one hand ready on the grip of his gun as you step out of the car. Dazaiâs expression shifts as soon as youâre in his line of view, softening just enough for it to be noticeable to you. Tachihara and Gin trail a few steps behind you as you make your way over to him, he doesnât speak up until youâre a few steps away.Â
âYouâre late,â Dazai sings and you can tell that even though his lips curl up into a small smile at the sight of you, heâs not happy to see you. Not because of you, but because of what your presence means. He holds out his hand to youâTachihara and Gin are instantly stepping forward between the two of you, which Dazai evidently does not like considering the way his expression instantly darkens, only lightening a bit when you wave them off. You purse your lips as you stare at his hand for a moment. âI canât let you go in there with your ability active.â
âI donât need my ability against your people,â you say coolly but you place your hand in his anyway.Â
Itâs not the first time you and Dazai have held hands but it certainly feels like itâthe calluses on his hand from firearm use are gone so his skin is softer now and it feels almost⊠unfamiliar.
Dazai has never felt unfamiliar before.
Dazai laces his fingers with yours, holding your hand tightly. Your hands donât fit right together anymoreâit feels awkwardâand you wonder if itâs just in your imagination or if he feels it too. He squeezes your hand a bit harder as if trying to force them to fit together, so you think he might and that makes your heart sink a little.Â
He looks down at you and you think heâs going to say something, but instead his lips only tighten and his brows furrow as he looks away. You bite back a sigh, wanting to say something yourself but not even sure what would be suitable for this situation.
âDazai,â you say quietly before the two of you head into the teahouse and thereâs an unreadable expression on his face as he waits for you to say something else, but you remember that Tachihara and Gin are not a foot behind you, so you just shake your head. âNevermind. Letâs get this over with.â
Dazai looks disappointed but not surprised. He doesnât say anything else as he pushes open the door to the teahouse. The air is brisk and familiar, and with Dazai at your side, you can almost imagine that Chuuya is on your other, that the two of them are escorting you to a negotiation meeting with one of the big Yakuza syndicates the Port Mafia has been at odds with.Â
But instead of an oyabun and his advisor sitting at the table in the private room at the back of the teahouse, itâs two members of the Armed Detective Agency. And instead of Dazai taking a seat next to you, he sits at the head of the table as the pseudo-host of the meeting, the one who set it up and knows both sides⊠but he makes his preferences clear in the way he looks at his fellow detectives, waiting for them to give the first words of the negotiation, a tactical advantage.Â
Even with Tachihara and Gin lingering right behind you, you feel alone.Â
You almost wish youâd agreed to let Chuuya come with youâheâs familiar, the one person in this world youâve been able to rely on without having to fear the rug being pulled out from under you. You always feel more confident when heâs at your side, but you needed him to stay with Mori, to hold down the headquarters just on the off-chance the Agency pulled something while you were busy with negotiations.Â
So instead, you brave this as you are, squaring your shoulders and raising your chin. Youâre not worried about this meeting, you know one way or another, youâll come out on top against the Agency, but you find yourself more unsettled than you thought you would be due to the lack of familiarity between you and Dazai⊠and far more disconcerted at the realization that Dazai is an enemy now.Â
Since heâs the host, you should be respecting Dazaiâs decision of giving the detectives the first words of the negotiation, but you find yourself smiling lightly and tilting your head to the side before speaking. Petty, maybe, and disrespectful, surely, but you canât bring yourself to care.
âYou must be Kunikida-san, I want to say that itâs nice to finally meet you butâŠâ you say lightly. You squint and then add, âI canât help but feel that youâre familiar somehow. Have we met before?â
Dazai gives you a sharp look when you speak upâdeserved, but you still give him an equally sharp look back. He canât expect you to go easy on the detectives just because heâs standing with them now, but it⊠makes you feel weird. You think again how much you donât like this; you donât like being on the opposite side of Dazai, and you especially donât like the fact that there is a creeping fear that this might create a rift between the two of you.
What did he think would happen? You want to spit at him. He chose to leave the Port Mafia. Chose to leave you. Chose to join up with the enemy. This is on him, heâs the one who changed, you havenât. He knew what he was getting into by bringing his new friends to the negotiation table with you, heâs been on the right side of it with you countless times before, so he knows what youâre like at the table.Â
Shit.Â
âYouâre that girl,â Kunikida suddenly realizes, squinting. âYou came by Grannyâs apartment during that gang conflict six years ago. You⊠you were with the Port Mafia back then? The father you were trying to get to-â
âYes, that was me,â you agree, remembering just where youâd seen him before, eyes gliding over the blonde man curiously. Heâs a far cry from the scrawny teenager youâd met a few years ago, nervous and bumbling to write down everything his grandmother says. âHow is she?â
Kunikidaâs lips twist. âShe passed away two years ago. A stroke.â
âSorry to hear that,â you say genuinely, frowning, before letting your gaze drift over to the last person in the room. The smile on your lips becomes a bit cooler. âAkiko-chan, itâs been a while. I donât think Iâve seen you since you left Tokoyami.â
Thereâs an indecipherable expression on Yosanoâs face as she stares at you, and you canât help the way your lips twist in irritation. You knew there was a chance that she would show up with Kunikida, but youâd been hoping that she wouldnât. You canât let it rattle you, but no one gets under your skin like she doesâyou think thatâs probably why she showed, to throw you off your game and make things easier on her coworker.
Sheâll find herself sorely mistaken.
The way she says your name grates your nervesâitâs solemn, almost, a hint of remorse that makes your skin crawl. She looks like she wants to say something more than what she actually does, but she settles with, âYou look good, better than the last time I saw you. Itâs good seeing you again.â
She sounds genuineâthat only pisses you off more.Â
So your smile tightens as you say, âI look better? The last time I saw you, you were having a mental breakdown and nearly blew all of us up on the Ritter.â
Yosano physically cringes as she averts her gaze, and you turn your attention back to Kunikida and say, âLetâs get down to business, yeah?â
Kunikida sighs. He doesnât look confident which is a mistake on his part, Dazai can tell too from the way his lips tightens just a bit. You give Dazai a look from the corner of your eye.
You should have prepped your people better.
Dazai gives you a sharp look right back, his fingers tighten around your hand. You ignore it. You hope you donât look as bothered as it makes you feel, nowâs not the time to show any weakness, especially to someone like Dazai. Especially when heâs not an ally.Â
Shit, you think again, this time a bit more distressed. You swallow your discomfort and think again: what did he expect from this? Itâs only a shallow consolation this time. You push on when Kunikida starts talking.
âI donât see how we have anything to talk about,â Kunikida says, clearing his throat. âThereâs nothing you can say that can bring us to an agreement under these circumstances.â
Alright, business time. This you can do.Â
You just have to ignore the weight of Dazaiâs hand on your own.Â
âYou are looking at this situation from the perspective of an employee who cares for Fukuzawa-dono,â you say, leaning back in your seat and folding your hands over the table. Dazaiâs hand drops to the table and he shifts to hold your wrist, giving you a side-eye as if warning you not to slip from his grasp. You ignore it. âI empathize with your predicament. I do. But we canât let our emotions rule us when the fate of the entire city is dependent on how this conflict is resolved.â
Kunikida is stiff on the opposite side of the table as soon as you start speaking, clearly uncomfortable with this whole meeting. Yosano holds her chin high as she stares down at you and you only raise your eyebrows at her before turning your attention back to the blonde.
âYou have been named the interim director of the Armed Detective Agency, and from what Iâve heard, Fukuzawa-dono intends to name you President once he inevitably retires,â you say, tilting your head to the side as you observe Kunikida. âIâve met the man often enough to know that he wouldnât allow a man whoâs rash and emotional to lead his organization. Neither you nor I want this to escalate to open conflict. There will be too many casualties on both sides.â
âHm,â Kunikida says, pushing back his glasses as he considers his words. âAnd yet, we have a way around casualties on our end, thanks to one of our ownâYosano-sensei. The Port Mafia does not have any such means.â
Yosano stiffens when she sees the smile that curves at the corners of your lips.
âYour second attempt at an immortal regiment, Akiko-chan, I hope this one fares better than your last,â you comment with an easy smile before focusing your attention back on Kunikida, watching as the man casts a curious look between you and Yosano. You wonder how much she told the Agency of your shared pastâseemingly very little. âI fear that even if your doctor is able to continuously heal all members of the Agencyâassuming youâre never separated, which is unlikelyârepetitive death breaks the human mind. How many times will she heal you and your other detectives before your minds start to fray? Iâd wager the weretigerâs mind will break firstâafter the fourth resurrection, between dying over and over again and watching his friends die⊠from what I hear, the boy is quite the gentle soul with a fragile mind. Heâll try to stay strong for your sake, but itâll be too much for him.â
You feel Dazaiâs fingers tighten on your hand in warning, clearly not appreciating the way youâre talking about his new protege and to his friends. You ignore him, but itâs harder than you expect. You donât like this. You donât, even with you telling yourself that this is his fault, you still find yourself bothered by it all. It hurts being at odds with Dazai like this, in a way that you never imagined you would be; heâs supposed to come to your apartment after this, but you donât even know if heâll show.Â
You donât know if youâll be able to look him in the eye if he does.Â
God, and that thought only pisses you off more, because you shouldnât be feeling guilty over this. Not when Dazai knew what he was getting into. Not when it was Dazaiâs choice to leave the Port Mafia and join the enemy. Youâre doing what youâve always done, and youâve never felt guilty for it before, and you shouldnât now. Not because of him.Â
âOur numbers overwhelm yours by a long shot. In a war of attrition, weâll win. Your minds will break long before we run out of bodies to throw at you,â you finish, a bit more coldly than youâd begun. âThereâs no scenario where you enter an open conflict with the Port Mafia and win.â
Yosano and Kunikida share a look with one another and you watch as Kunikida sighs before pressing his lips together, gaze hardening on you. âSo, what do you propose? Do you just want us to hand over the President on a silver platter? Because thatâs not happening.â
Phase Two.
You went into this knowing that you wouldnât likely be able to sway Kunikidaâs mind on handing Fukuzawa over to be executed, but that was never your intention to begin with. You just needed the chance to plant the seeds of doubt, to make him question himself so he can make a mistake that you can capitalize on.
Dazai realizes this from the way he stiffens, and you know he canât be happy.
You donât care.
You donât.
âI want you to approach this how Fukuzawa-dono would as his stand-in,â you say. You itch to look at Dazai, want to know whatâs running through his head right now. You donât. âWhat do you know of the Port Mafia, Kunikida-san?â
âWhat kind of question is that?â Kunikida frowns, looking thoroughly displeased, but youâre unperturbed.
âMany people liken us to be the wardens of the night,â you explain, taking a sip of your tea. âWe protect the city from the shadows, preventing an increase in petty and violent crime by discouraging lesser criminals who know that theyâll be hunted down for committing crimes in our territory.â
Your fingers thrum against your wine glass as you choose your next words carefully.
âIt goes beyond that. Port Mafia presence in Yokohama serves as a deterrence to foreign criminal organizations-â
âA right good job you guys have been doing at that,â Yosano says snidely.Â
You meet her gaze for half a second before focusing back on Kunikida. âPort Mafia presence in Yokohama serves as a deterrence to foreign criminal organizations,â you repeat coolly, ignoring the interruption. âBefore the arrival of the Guild, there have only been two occasions of foreign organizations invading our territory, both conflicts were handled by us. The Guild Incident occurred because of the Agencyâs decision to keep the weretiger-â
âThatâs not fair,â Dazai says, voice low, grip on your hand tight. âWe helped him. He needed help, so I-â
Dazai cuts himself off abruptly and you remember the night you spent with him a few weeks ago. You remember Oda Sakunosukeâs last words to him. You find yourself hesitating, considering dropping the topic for his sake, but you canât, not with so much at stake.
When you continue speaking, the words taste bitter.Â
âThe agencyâs decision to help the tiger then. Semantics. Either way, the decision laid in the Agencyâs hands, not ours,â you correct, watching as Kunikida shifts uncomfortably at your words. âIt wasnât meant to be an accusation, only a statement. Iâm not here to throw stones. My point is that we responded to the Guild Incident despite our attempts to prevent it from escalating, and we are not in a good position because of it. We faced major casualties at the hands of the Guild, several of our port warehouses were destroyed, one of our executives is deadâwe cannot handle another conflict right now and the entire world knows it. Yokohama is being circled by sharks as we speakâMurasaki Shibikuâs Morning Glory, the Inagawa and Shimazaki-kai, Yi Sangâs Crowâs Eye, Cao Xueqinâs Red Chamberâtheyâre all waiting for the first drop of blood to spill in the water. If Mori dies, itâll be as if an entire bucket of blood was spilled into the water. How well-versed are you in the organizations of the Eastern Hemisphereâs underworld, Kunikida-san?â
âNot very,â Kunikida replies tightly.Â
âDazai, what does the Red Chamber do to their enemies?âÂ
You donât have to look at Dazai to feel the way he gives you a dark look. He pointedly doesnât respond so you smile and answer your own question. A false bravado because you think your fingers might be trembling a little, and youâre sure that he can feel it, but you press on. You always press on.Â
âThey have their enemies chopped into pieces and scatter all of the different pieces across the country to prevent them from ever having a proper burial,â you say, watching a ghastly expression cross Kunikidaâs face as he looks away. âThen they hunt down all blood relatives and anyone vaguely associated with the person to have them fed to starving hounds. Do you know how the Crowâs Eye deals with their enemies?âÂ
âNo,â Kunikida replies. âI donât care to know.â
âYou will when itâs your entire ward burning because of you,â you say easily. âScorched earth. The last time the Crowâs Eye had a conflict with an organization, an entire city burned for five days straight. Thousands of casualties for an insult.â
âWhat is the point of this?â Kunikida asks, voice strainedâhe does an impressive job at hiding the way heâs unnerved by your words. âAre you trying to scare us into giving you what you want? It wonât work.â
âNot at all,â you say dismissively. âIâm just making sure you know all of the cards on the table, and again, urging you to make your decision with your head and not your heart.. There is more at stake here than just two lives. Yokohama will be plunged into chaos if Mori dies⊠the streets will run with blood, wards will burn to the ground. The Dragonâs Head Conflict will look like childâs play compared to whatâs to come, and I know you felt the effects of that conflict personally, Kunikida-san. Before making any decision, just ask yourself if this is what Fukuzawa-dono would have wanted?â
Kunikida doesnât respond, you donât expect him to. So, you slip your hand free from Dazaiâs and rise to your feet with a thin smile.
âIâll take my leave now so you can discuss your options with the other members of the Agency,â you tell them. âDazai knows how to get in contact with me once youâve come to a decision. It was a pleasure seeing you both again, Kunikida-san, Akiko-chan.â
âI warned them not to join you at the negotiation table,â Dazai sighs whimsically as he steps into your apartment. Your eyes lift from your phone to where he slides his jacket off of his shoulders and drapes it onto a kitchen chair before making his way to you on the couch. âThey didnât listen to me.â
âTheir mistake. I suppose it doesnât matter anyway, all of that was for nothing,â you say lightly, putting your phone down on the table. You donât move toward him, watching him carefully to try to gauge where heâs at. His expression is indecipherable, but his shoulders are tense and each movement he makes seems a bit stiff and jolted. âI didnât think you would show up.â
âWhy is that?âÂ
His tone changes at your question, becomes cooler and more withdrawn. His expression shifts tooâhe doesnât turn to look at you, but you can see from the angle youâre standing the way his lips curve down and his eyes sharpen. Heâs testing you for something, probably wants you to admit that he has reason to be mad at you to give him a leg up in the conversationâheâs always loved playing games like that.Â
âIâve never seen you so emotional while dealing with business,â you note instead, not giving him that leverage against you. You fold your arms over your chest and study him. âIt was⊠interesting to see.â
Youâre not in the mood to play games, but you humor him. Dazai is not pleased by your comment, you can tell from the way his gaze cuts to the side to focus on you. Now, heâs familiar: his eyes are cold and black, his expression closed off. This is the Dazai you rememberâthe one who would sit next to you at executive meetings and stand behind you during negotiations, except even now, heâs opposite you.
You hate it.
You expect him to snap back at you with something along the lines of you being more emotional than usual too because you know he felt the way your fingers were trembling at one point during the negotiations, but instead, you watch as his expression instantly smooths out and clears up. He turns a smile onto you that doesnât fully meet his eyes and you know what heâs about to do before the words even leave his lips.
âSo, whatâre we watching? There are some new movies, and Iâm gonna, yâknow, swipe your card to order some food, andâŠâ
Dazaiâs still talking. His lips are movingâyouâre watching them moveâbut his words are going in one ear, out the other. You think maybe you should take the out heâs given the two of you. The conversation that needs to be had⊠itâs not going to be a pleasant one. In fact, depending on how it goes, it might be your last one with him.Â
If you guys canât reconcile with the fact that youâre no longer on the same side, this will have to end.
You canât go into every conflict with the Agency feeling like youâre walking on eggshells because of Dazai. Your priority has been and always will be the Port Mafia. Dazaiâs decision to leave canât affect that. You also know that if heâs actively upset with you, it will affect that, because you donât like seeing Dazai upset, you never have and that hasnât changed the past four years without him.Â
If the two of you canât come to an understanding about it⊠You donât even know if itâs possible to come to an understanding about something like this, but itâs you and Dazai, so if anyone can come to an understanding about it, itâs you guys.Â
âStop,â you finally say, voice more tired than you intend for it to be. Dazai pauses and then looks at you cautiously. You wonder if heâll make an excuse and try to run once he realizes youâre not going to let this dropâit wouldnât be the first time heâs fled instead of confronting an issue. âCan we talk about this?âÂ
âTalk about what?
Oh, this boy knows how to get under your skin. You stare at him for a second, lips flat and arms crossed; he doesnât even have the decency to look ashamed. Heâs entirely unrepentant as he stares right back at you, waiting to see if youâll push the topic, but you donât want to play games with him. Youâve had a long day, youâre jet lagged, you have a headache and you donât even want to have this conversation but you know you have to have it.
âForget it,â you finally say, shaking your head. âYou can leave.â
Dazai blinks. âWhat?â he asks, voice laced with disbelief. âBut-â
âWhether you like it or not, we have to talk about this,â you say, shrugging. âIf you donât want to talk about it, you can leave. Just donât come back.â
Dazai stares at you. Heâs hurt, you can tell from the way he withdraws at your words. For a second, you really expect him to leave; youâre tense as you watch him carefully, guarding yourself so that it doesnât sting when he inevitably turns on his heel and goes back the way he came. After what feels like an eternity, his shoulders finally slump and he looks away, trying to figure out what to say.
âWhat do you want me to say?â he asks, the theatrics gone as he stares at you dully. âYou were cruel to them. Making digs at Yosano-sensei, tormenting Kunikida-kun with those descriptions of the foreign mafias and making him think that the President would want him to kill him. You were cruel. I didnât expect it, I guess.â
âDazai Osamu admitting he didnât expect something, I almost wish I got that on tape,â you say dryly. Dazaiâs expression hardens at the commentâyou probably shouldnât have said that, you know Dazai doesnât like getting vulnerable and gets especially defensive when he does, but you just couldnât help yourself. Before he can get all wound up, you continue, âI am cruel, Osamu. You know that.â
The fight seeps out of Dazai at your words. He looks away from you, and you make your way over to him. You lift your hands up to cup his cheeks as you take your place in front of him, forcing him to look at you. His eyes are heavy in a way thatâs so unfamiliar to youâyouâve been with Dazai during his worst depression episodes, youâve been with him when he puts up that whole front of the Demon Prodigy, youâve seen him hurt and youâve seen him angry, but this is⊠different. Itâs more intense. Itâs reluctant, riddled with anxiety, like thereâs a deep rooted fear that heâs worried will come true.
You wonder if heâs come to the same realization as youâthat if the two of you canât talk through this, itâll be the end.
âIâve never been on the opposite side of it,â he confesses quietly. âI⊠didnât like it.â
You⊠canât really blame him for that. As much as youâve been around Dazai while heâs been the âBlack Wraithâ and the âDemon Prodigyâ, heâs never directed it toward you. In fact, heâs always been careful to shield you from that side of him whenever possible even though he knows thatâs not necessary. You suppose you would be just as jarred if you were suddenly faced with it.Â
âIt wasnât directed toward you, Osamu,â you sigh, lifting your hand to run your fingers through his hair, watching the way his lashes flutter before you return to cupping his face. âYou know that.â
âIt was though,â he disagrees. âIt was directed toward them so it was directed toward me.â
You donât know how to respond to that. Your hands drop from his face as you look away from him, considering his words carefully and trying to figure out what to say next. This is the point of no returnâeither the two of you will be able to move forward, or this will be the end of your relationship. For real, this time because years apart and questions about whether the two of you are the same as you used to be is moot when your conflicting situations make your relationship incompatible.Â
âI canât apologize, Osamu,â you finally say, swallowing thickly. You can feel his gaze heavy on you, but you canât bring yourself to meet it. âNot for what I did. I can apologize for how it made you feel, but not for doing it⊠and I canât promise not to do it again.â
âI know,â he replies. âI donât expect you to. It was justâŠdifferent. Not in a good way. But what are we going to do about it?âÂ
He gives you a wry smile, one that you can only match half-heartedly. You watch him carefully for a moment, taking note of the hesitant expression on his face. He tries to hide it behind a curious mask, but you can see the anxiety thinly veiled behind his eyes. After a few moments, you nod for him to follow you and sit down on the couch, holding your hand out to him.
He hesitates before taking it, and youâre careful to avoid his healing wounds as you shift to lay down and pull him along with you to lay on top of you, watching as he rests his head on your chest and lets out a shaky breath. You lift your hand up to cradle the back of his head, and his eyes slide shut. His expression is still far from peaceful, you can see how his brows remain furrowed and his lips curve down, but heâs less anxious at least.Â
âWeâll figure it out,â you tell him, all of the nerves that have been bugging you since the meeting wash away now that heâs back in your arms. âWe always do.â
âI donât want to lose you,â he admits quietly. âI lose everything eventually⊠Itâs inevitable, one way or another, it always happens, but I canât handle losing you. Not ever.â
âWe made it this far,â you tell him, stroking his hair. He looks up at you and his expression is uncharacteristically vulnerable, it makes your chest tighten painfully. âWeâll be fine, Osamu. We always are. Weâll figure it out⊠Anyway, I doubt weâll be on opposite sides for long, I think the city is about to be in a lot of trouble. Weâll probably have to work alongside each other if we even want to stand a chance.â
You canât help the way you grimace, looking away. With Dostoevskyâs involvement confirmed, you have way more to worry about than just the Armed Detective Agency. Youâve heard through the grapevine that Agatha Christie and the Order of the Clocktower have been actively working with the House of the Dead, and you know very well that Dostoevsky has several other organizations in the Eastern Hemisphere in his pocketâboth the Crowâs Eye and the Morning Glory have done dirty work for him before, and Cao Xueqin will ride the coattails of whoever is fighting against the Port Mafia. Youâre surprised that he didnât make a move these past few days.Â
âWhat have you figured out about him already?â Dazai asks curiously, tilting his head up to look at you. He ghosts his lips against your jaw before settling his face in the crook of your neck. âTell me what you know, maybe we can figure something out.â
Like old times, you think wistfully back to the days the two of you would lounge on this very couch as you rattled off all of the information you gathered during interrogations and negotiations. Heâd absorb it all like a sponge and put together things and come to conclusions that wouldâve taken you hours to get to.
But itâs not old times anymore, you remind yourself dully, absently running your fingers through his hair. Even if itâs likely that the Agency and the Port Mafia will end up working together against a common enemy in the near future, thereâs no such alliance right now, so itâs risky telling him intel that could be more valuable to the Mafia if itâs the only one who is aware of it.
âNot enough yet,â you say honestly. âI was supposed to meet with Carlo Goldoni of the Family and the Pope in the Vatican before this went down. They claimed to have some intel about Dostoevsky that could be critical in the conflict with him, but I didnât get the chance to talk to them. Iâm heading back there tomorrow morning to talk to them⊠Iâll call you after depending on what they say. Maybe we can debrief.â
Maybe a reckless decision considering thereâs the off chance that Mori refuses to work with the Agency and you know that heâll be on your ass for giving them information, but the way Dazai smiles softly against your neck makes up for it.Â
âYeah,â he says quietly, and then he lets out a huff of laughter that tickles your neck. âBut donât tell me anything in detail, just enough to let me guess, that way if Mori questions you about it, you can say you didnât tell me and not be lying⊠We can make a game out of it.â
Not quite like old times, but you suppose things will never go back to how they were. Thatâs not necessarily a bad thing though, different can be goodâbetter, even. All that matters is that itâs you and him, just as it's always been, and if itâs the two of you, things will always work out.
His hand slides down to entwine with yours, and this time thereâs no question about itâitâs familiar, like home, your hands slot together like theyâd been made for each other and you almost feel stupid for questioning things so hard earlier in the day.
âYeah,â you agree with a soft smile. âYeah, we can. Weâll be alright.â
Dazai presses his lips against the hollow of your neck, and then to your jaw, and then to yours. You can feel his lips curve up against yoursâhe steals one, two, then three kisses before he sighs and nuzzles his face into the side of yours, resting his head down on the pillow next to you.
âWe will be.â
#dazai x reader#dazai x you#dazai osamu x reader#dazai osamu x you#bsd x reader#bsd x you#bungo stray dogs x you#bungo stray dogs x reader
397 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rating: Explicit
Tags: TW//age gap, grooming, manipulation, no one is properly nice, Criston being crazy, Targtower!reader, canon era, anxiety and panic attacks, sibling strife, Alicent is tired, isolation, angst, sad ending, innocence/corruption kink, slight religious kink, v!fingering, oral, frottage, pnv!sex, lots of tears, I was emo okay and no I did not rush the ending no I did not-
WC: 9.5k (idk what happened oops)
Taglist: @arcielee @bambitas @aemonds-holy-milk @lovelykhaleesiii @starogeorgina @fallingintoyourlilaceyes @sugarpoppss2 @fairysluna @jamespotterismydaddy @elaratyrell
Being Alicentâs second daughter, the third of Viserys, your political pawn status was minimal in youth. You minded your own and listened, a constant shadow behind your mother. The queen was your idolâ she was strong, devout, and loved deeply. It was your siblings who were willful, dragon blood coursing through their veins that made her fraught.
Somehow it felt you didnât get any dragon blood. Your egg had refused to hatch, your eyes an ugly dark purple. The worst was that you had red hair. The hair of the Hightowers. You'd been born too late and too plain it seemed. The feeling of being strange led to shyness plaguing you. Hence why youâd clung to your motherâs skirts, she made you feel safe and beloved. Any closeness with your siblings dissolved as time wore on. Alicent apparently didn't mind, even if her child was manufacturing her own isolation.
Aemond devoted himself to scholarly learning, training in the yard, and flying on Vhagar. Helaena seemed to rather keep to herself, stitching beautiful works and catching her lovely insects. Aegonâ he embraced hedonism and youâd leave it at that. You had been close with Daeron when he was a babe, loving on your little brother. Then Alicent sent him to Oldtown.
Ser Criston and your mother seemed to be the only presence you were around most of your childhood. You loved the white knight dearly, heâd bring you little gifts and swing you around as Alicent prattled on about something. He was so handsome and chivalrous, always a kind word upon his lips. Just the thought of the oath-sworn knight made you grow flushed and giddy.
Youâd hide behind Ser Criston's white cloak when your father occasionally took interest. Viserys seemed annoyed at your shy demeanor, asking Criston to bring you to him. It was dreadful, he was decaying and his rotten smile was frightful. You would weep and shake, turning toward your mother or Criston. Looking for an escape.
The king would frown. He sniffed, âHere Cole, take the girl, Hightower as they come hm?â
Cristonâs jaw clenched before he sighed, âCome on princess, we have appointments to keep.â You had grabbed his hand and leftâ ignoring Viserys' muttering. It brought a feeling of uselessness to your young heart. At least Daeron was bettering himself in Oldtown. The Kingsguard scoffed, âI wouldnât appreciate sitting in his lap either. He will always have eyes for your half-sister, do remember that. Your mother has your interests in mind.â
âI understand, Ser Criston."
When Alicent was sleeping or tending to the matters of the realm, you oft sat with Ser Criston as he guarded the queen. He would tell you about his youth in the Dornish Marches, harrowing tales of battle and blood. One time as a child you grew so frightened you hopped in his arms. He laughed and petted your hair, âYouâre alright, no vulture kings shall get you. Not with me here.â His smile was bright, and his brown eyes lit with humor.
You hid a picture youâd drawn of you all grown up, a beautiful maiden holding hands with Ser Criston. A dragon would be there too. Fantasies plagued your innocent mind, courtly love between a princess and her loyal white knight. Nothing like the isolation and tension that brought strife to your family. Everything was perfect and happy. Everyone loved each other. Stupid, stupid, silly you.
As you matured into the early stages of womanhood, your shyness and frayed nerves did not abate. In fact, fits of crying and shaking began to afflict you. Tourneys, balls, and weddings made your stomach turn and hands grow clammy. The Maester had given a tincture for fits and fears such as these, citing a âhysterical disposition.' The tincture was diluted milk of the poppy.
You were half-dazed and daft but no longer weeping through an entire feast. Small victories.
At three-and-ten you visited Dragonstone, bonding with the gorgeous Silverwing. As you flew around the island, tears streamed down your face. It was beautiful, so very beautiful. When you landed, your white knight and mother clapped, proud of their favorite princess. Even Aemond gave a word of applause. Rhaenyra watched with a strange look, further back. You refused to acknowledge her, you had heard all you needed to know about your elder sister.
Later, Aegon had japed with a sloshing goblet, âAh, I was beginning to think you were a bastard dear sister. Maybe a lord will take an interest now.â Ser Criston had cuffed the lad on the ear at that, Aegon squeaking an apology.
The knight consoled you afterward, gloved hand tilting your chin up. His dark orbs bore into your own, his thumb swiping your tears. He stated intently, âNever, never for a second think you are not true-born. My princess, you are just beginning to blossom, youâre Targaryen as they come. I will defend that claim until my death.â
Your heart skipped a beat, tears welling up as you hugged the older man, thanking Ser Criston for his kindness. He was stiff at first, then gloved hands came to rest at your shoulders. He called you blossom after that, the pet name never failed to make your cheeks flush. Alicent took great pleasure that you had kept to their sides instead of wandering off to find whatever to abate the stress of being Royal. She would sniff occasionally, "Do remember what white signals, virtue."
Ser Criston named you the Queen of Love and Beauty at six and ten, a tourney Otto and Alicent schemed for you to get a suitor. Although the suitors were cracked in the helm and knocked on their ass. Criston was rather vicious this tourney, winning the melee and joust. You chose not to dwell on the blood splattered on his shiny armor, for it caused wicked thoughts. He grinned with red lips, offering the crown.
Aegon rolled his eyes, quipping something foul as he guzzled his wine. Viserys had apparently glared at the knight, mouth twisting. You smiled and blushed, feeling like a silly child again. The handsome marcher was consuming you more and more. Eyes that saw you wholly, his little blossom.
Later in the evening, many lords or heirs were at the feast for your sake. They did not seem interested, casting wary looks. You decided it was partly your nerves and shy nature, the glaring knight at arm's length was no benefit. You made one connection that night with a son of the Arbor, a sweet-faced Redwyne lad. His name was Meryn, that was the extent you knew. Grandsire seemed to be pleased with your choice. Criston's dark eyes lingered in your mind. Meryn had dark green eyes and straw-blonde hair. He would be alright if you had to, Meryn was courteous. You swallowed down bile at the thought of living so far away.
Youâd become so struck with Cole you had begun to lie awake at night, purposely ignoring the desire that coursed through blue veins. He had said that a true, chaste maiden did not give in to carnal pleasures. Your mother said that self-pleasure was sinful and wicked. You'd read the Seven-Pointed Star, the Stranger would fondly take fornicators down to the seven hells.
You agreed, feeling sinful if your womanhood ever throbbed. Innocence remained a quality of yours, Viserys liked to call you his Septa daughter to Daemon. Youâd rather be a Septa than a whore. Aegon had doomed himself already. You hated when he spoke so vulgar at the table, you had to look away in disgust.
Aegon crushed your entire world, in fact. The pair of you had ridden to the Dragonpit to ride Sunfyre and Silverwing. You rode in silence, Ser Arryk and Erryk behind on guard. The stilted awkward air between Aegon and you seemed to thicken as the Dragonpit loomed closer. Your elder brother blurted âAre you still infatuated with that preening peacock Cole?â
You stiffened and stared, aghast, mouth agape.
Aegonâs full lips smirked. He laughed âOh, you still are. I forget you follow him and mother around the keep like a shadow. Youâre six and ten, you donât want to fuck a lordling? Or are you saving it for Ser Cole?â
âStop it, heâs kind and a good knight. You should respect our Kingsguard, he keeps mother safe.â
Hot tears began springing at your eyes as Aegon laughed harder, that horrid shrieking giggle. One of the Cargyllâs snorted. Aegon always made you feel so silly and childish. You sniffed angrily âWhat are you getting at Aegon?â
âSorry sister, sorry, itâs just- hah! Itâs just your white knightâs cloak has been likely been dirtied since I was born. You do know the rumor donât you?â
Your heart began to patter uncomfortably against your chest. Ser Erryk always carried your medicineâ you did not wish to take it as you were trying to fly. Aegon leered with a grin. He spoke in a low murmur, âHe hates our dear half-sister so, we know that. Rumor has it Cole sullied his oath as he took her maidenhead. She spurned him later. Then your âwhite knightâ beat Laenorâs fop loverâs face in wrath at her wedding.â
Your legs and hands began to grow numb from sheer panic. You cried, âNo, you are lying! Why would you say such dreadful things?â Shakes began, as tears leaked down your red cheeks. The prince noticed your state and sighed, âNo one knows if he truly did. 'Tis not strange he became motherâs sworn sword after one night hm?â
Your vision swam. No, no, noâ you couldnât believe that. Ser Erryk rode up next to you, beckoning you to open your mouth. He yanked you onto his horse, chiding Aegon, âShut your mouth about that, you know how she gets. I have to return all the way to the keep!ïżœïżœïżœ
The prince shrugged, offering a weak apology, face a rude smirk.
Ser Erryk sighed, âHeâs a prick. Talk to your mother about Ser Criston. Back to the keep we go, just relax.â You felt like your chest had compressed into a tiny box, shaking and panting. It couldnât be true. You would speak to your mother immediately. The tincture began to soften your muscles, eyes lolling as you slumped onto the Cargyll twin. Erryk murmured, âCanât wait for this shite show with the marcher.â
You were still in a hazy lull, the movement of the horse and Ser Errykâs familiar lilt leaving you in a poppy-laden stupor. Heâd ridden into the courtyard, carrying your limp frame into the castle, barking at a squire to take his horse. You mumbled, âMother, need her.â
âI know, princess.â
Ser Cristonâs voice made your poppy laden eyes flick upwards. The knight demanded, âWhat the hell is this? Did you dose her with the entire phial? Whereâs Prince Aegon? Give her to me.â
Ser Erryk bit back, âShe asked for the Queen, Ser Criston. Not you.â
You nodded softly, Ser Cristonâs brows pinching together, his lips thinning in anger. He snapped, âIâll take her to the Queen, give me the princess. Seems you canât follow the maesterâs directions, Ser Erryk.â
âNo. Trust me when I say this Cole, Aegon brought this on. He was telling your âblossomâ all about,â the man whispered something to the marcher. Cristonâs face paled, a stricken look over his features.
The door opened without further protest, Ser Erryk laying you upon the plush settee, curtly nodding. He exchanged words with the Queen. Criston remained outside the door, dark gaze peering from afar. Your motherâs wide eyes and familiar green dress hovered in your vision. She stroked your hair and sighed, âDear girl, what did Aegon say?â
Your sluggish hand gripped her own, glazed eyes meeting brown. You whimpered âTell me he was lying. Just tell me Aegon was lying about him.â
Alicentâs lips pursed, turning to gaze at the lingering Cole. She ordered, âSer Criston, please shut the door.â Even through the medicinal haze, the man looked downright fearful. The door shut with a soft click. Your motherâs attention was back on you, kissing your forehead.
âAbout who? Take your time.â
You moaned in anguish, âSer Criston. He broke his oath to be with her?,â you sobbed, âHe lies, he canât, mother please!â
Alicentâs eyes flicked to the door once more. She bundled your frame into her arms, lifting your limp body up. Her soothing voice murmured, âSer Criston is a good man. He loves us dearly. He is sworn and would die for us, my dear.â
You wept, âTell me the truth.â
âHe had a moment of weakness. Ser Criston was merely a few years older than I and Rhaenyra. She manipulated his good heart and bewitched him. That is all. He did not break his oath.â
You stared at your mother, unsure if she was lying while the pristine image of Criston darkened. Was it hurt? Jealousy? Childish affection gone wrong? There was nothing to do but softly weep in your motherâs arms before sleep took you. Supper was provided when you awoke, only Alicent caring for you.
She never lied to you before. Your mother cherished you too much to lie.
Right?
You faced Ser Criston again. The ache in your chest throbbedâ but you would give him grace. He was devoted and good to you. His worried look made the apprehension die down. The knight grabbed your shoulders, eyes piercing as he frantically spoke, âBlossom, my princess, please. I have been distraught for days. What can I do?â
You stared at him, mind conjuring a response, feeling like a bratty child overreacting. His leather gloves squeezed again to draw your attention. It took everything in your weak heart not to babble and weep. This man was sworn to chastity and the Faith, yet you craved him like nothing else.
âAegon just shocked me. This is a lot to process. I-I didnât know anything about that, oh, ordeal.â
He seemed to sag, guilt wracking his handsome features. Ser Criston pulled your small form inward, chin atop your head. He murmured, âIt is a stain that shall never be washed. Your mother saved me. I grew stronger from the failure. It pains me more now that you have learned the truth after so long. I should have let you know.â
You nodded against the steel plate of his chest, resigned.
You let him hold youâ unsure of your intense feelings. The Red Keep was a web spun of lies. Even Ser Criston was caught in the horrid trap. You would remain to trust him, his affair with Rhaenyra was before you were even a thought. Still, your gut churned with uncertainty.
Criston murmured, "I shall never fail you again, sweet blossom."
You had distanced yourself from Ser Cole, protecting your own heart selfishly. He was upset and had been striving to gain your once devoted affection. It wasnât hard to avoid him as war came in on Dragonback. They plotted and planned, too busy for Helaena to mourn. Aegon was raging at all times. You remained in your rooms, nervously awaiting Syrax or Caraxes to show on the horizon. Dracarys. Dracarys, the voices sang in your head.
They were always in the Council Chambers.
Youâd been in your room, feeling madness creep at the edges of your mind. Shadows in the corners, fire on the horizon. A knight stood guard outside day and night, sometimes your mother would come sup with you. All she could do was tiredly ramble and apologize. You held her softly one night as she cried, how alone and useless she felt. You could empathize with that. At least in your room, you were safe from those fits. Sometimes.
Then your grandfather left. Criston was now Lord Commander and Hand of the King. A small ceremony was held in the throne room, Aegon strutting around like a peacock. You knew he was as scared as the rest of the Keep. Alicent sighed to you, âMy darling, stay strong, you must.â
The man you had grown up with, the fancy of your girlhood, looked frightening with his chain of gold hands, lips curled up in pleasure. His eyes flicked toward you, entrancing. The newly appointed hand smiled with pride. You looked down and away, shaking hands clasped together. There was no reason for tears about this. Yet, the titles muddled and twisted your preferred concept of the loyal white knight.
War had truly begun with armies on the move around the realm. Criston, Aegon, and Aemond set off to Lord Staunton at Rook's Rest.
After the incident at Rookâs Rest, Criston returned colder, Aemond with the crown, and Aegon charred half to death. The now powerful marcher was paired with his protege, they could conquer and perhaps win this war. You were frightfully alone again, Alicent moved into Aegonâs chambers. Nothing new you supposed, yet your heart hurt.
About a week after the return, you were summoned to the Handâs Tower. Criston sat at the desk, war plans drawn up. His hair was shorn, a beard grown in. The soft part of you ached at his bruised and nicked face. You awkwardly curtsied and murmured, âLord Hand.â
âDonât call me that, Ser Criston is fine,â he said, a hint of aggravation to his hoarse voice.
âSorry, Ser Criston,â you apologized. He seemed like a different person sitting where your grandsire once sat. He beckoned you over, closer and closer until you were at the edge of the desk. He looked tired, sad, and beleaguered by his position. You murmured, âYou requested me Ser?â
He sighed, leaning back in the supple leather chair. Cristonâs eyes were achingly wet as he stated, âDo you still despise me so? All I think about is you, your safety, and how I can keep my blossom alive and well. After Rook's Rest, I began to remember my priorities."
You whimpered softly, the months of being alone and overlooked had taken their toll. You missed him dearly. Taking a few sighs, mouth quivering, you whispered. Whispered only so you may not sob. Your dress was bunched up by your distraught hands. Inwardly, you cursed yourself for being weak.
"I have been soâŠisolated. I donât leave my room and all I can do is stare at the window and...and and hope I donât!â
You clamped your jaw shut as your voice grew higher with emotions. Hot tears ran down your cheeks nowâ brought on by the outburst. Criston made a soft noise, pleading, âBlossom, come here. To me. You know how I hate to see your tears.â
It embarrassed you how fast you climbed into his lap and wrapped your arms around his shiny armor. The man cooed, cradling your frame and nuzzling your hair. His hands gripped into your curled legsâ you didnât care. It felt so good to be with him.
âThere we are, poor princess, why are you crying blossom?â
His dark brows were pinched in concern, gaze quizzical in nature. You refrained from staring at his lips. One of his warm hands pressed into your back, rubbing up and down. You focused on that, tucking your face against the warm crook of his neck.
âTake your time princess, Iâve got you. Too sweet for this dreadful world.â
Ser Cristonâs soothing words and hands, his gentle tone could almost lull you to sleep. It felt like an hour had passed, soaking in the moment. You blinked a bit, feeling syrupy sweet in his arms. He asked âBlossom, are you feeling better?â A soft little jerk of your head was the response before you pulled back to look at him.
âI feel better, thank you Ser Criston. I grow fearful,â you frowned at your words, âMore fearful than usual.â
He cocked his head, seeming to mull over the words. The man sighed, âI havenât done a good job of prioritizing your protection. These are arduous times.â Criston thumbed your cheek, sliding down to tilt your chin up. He murmured, âTell me the truth. I feel a piece of me has returned. You cannot spurn me again, I need you my blossom, more than anything to keep going.â
His agonized eyes and the tiniest little warble at the end of his sentence melted your fears. This was Ser Cristonâ heâd done right by you, only second to your mother. Even then, he knew you in a way others didnât. Something behind the mad little princess who cried at feasts. Criston saw qualities none seemed to perceive.
Making eye contact you admitted, âI missed you too. I- I had a hard time coming to terms. I was sickened with envy, picturing thatâŠmy sister, having Ser Coleâs heart,â you placed a hand over the white cloak on his shoulder, âI know it was a mistake now. I grew up thinking you were, Gods, the knight out of tales. Gallant and true. It was swept out from under me and I behaved as a child. You're only human.â
Cristonâs jaw gritted, frustration crossing his features. He hissed, âIf I could take my honor back from that viper I would. But I chose to be fooled, a young idiot. I know what it feels like to be truly loved now. Unconditionally.â
He licked his lips, âKnowing that I hurt you, hurt me. I prayed and prayed. I donât know if I can be that knight for you, my dear blossom. But I can be the knight that gives his life for you, his heart and soul. You were merely hurt, I can understand why. But the Seven answered my prayers," he beamed, "Youâre still here, with me. As it should be.â
Unconditional. He wasnât wrong. Youâd love Criston even if his cloak was stained black. He loved you. Only you. Prayed for you. Your heart swelled, pumping with excitement. At least that's what it seemed he said.
âOh, Ser Criston, I, I love you.â
His face morphed into a pleasant look, eyes alight with happiness. You moved to straddle him, pressing yourself closer, your cheek pressed to Cristonâs dark stubbled one. The knight rumbled, âI love you, innocent love for my little bud, now a blossoming young woman. Youâre mine, to cherish and to love. Understand that. Just us.â
He squeezed your waist as you sighed, âYes, yes Ser Cole, I am yours.â
âMy perfect little Princess, the Gods are smiling upon us.â
You nodded along, smiling helplessly, more tears welling as your lips pecked his cheek. Criston turned his head to gently capture your lips, a chaste little peck. You shivered in his embrace, smiling as your noses nuzzled. He was chivalrous was he not?
Soon after you had spoken your feelings for Ser Criston, he wanted you moved into the Handâs quarters. Said it was safer and you wouldnât have to stare at the dreaded horizon that brought many a nightmare and fumbling for your tinctures.
It was done quickly, your garments and belongings now intertwined into the manâs quarters. He had the Lord Commanderâs room too and pledged to sleep there for your comfort and honor. The knight was sweet and kind, letting you sit upon his lap as he wrote letters, amended decrees, and even kept you there when Aemond arrived to discuss battle.
Your brother looked shocked at your presence, a thin brow arching. He huffed, âSister, I believe it would be best if you left us to the battle plans.â You nodded, the ingrained behaviors to follow orders hadnât dissipated. Criston held you tight on his lap, remarking âSheâs family. You think your sister to be a turn cloak?â
Aemond grimaced and sat down, his hair swinging as he glared. The crown of the Conqueror laid upon his brow. The crown that belonged to ailing Aegon. Criston poured some wine and handed it to the stiffened Prince Regent, opening the discussion.
You merely sat back and listened, your knight occasionally asking for your opinion. âI donât know why you would not seek the high ground there,â you offered while pointing to the Westermenâs location. Jason Lannister would be slaughtered. You read up on historical battles now and then.
Aemondâs scoff and Cristonâs noise of contemplation shut you up. You knew you were here to please your knight. Make him feel comfortable and less alone. You padded off toward the bed as they talked into the night, ignoring Aemondâs sharp questioning.
A kiss on your lips awoke you, blinking the sleep out of your eyes. The marcher seemed irritated and sleepy, now clad in a white shirt and thin breeches. He sat upon the downy bed to pet your hair, muttering, âIgnore your brother. He thinks he is the king right now, is all. But the hand pulls the strings.â
You shrugged, âHe sees me as a distraction I suppose.â
Criston nodded, dark eyes rolling as he gruffed, âYou are my motivation, blossom. He will learn to embrace your presence. Now, I have had a long day. I wish to hold you,â his face grew soft, âIs that okay with you dearest? Say no and I shall leave.â
Scooting over you pulled back the warm blankets, Criston crawling in with a sigh. You cuddled into his frame, the marcher flipping you around so he could press the length of his body to your own. He sighed in your ear, âMuch better. Soft and sweet. Thank you for trusting me." He placed his chin on your shoulder, humming in contentment, tanned arm wrapped around your stomach.
The voices of the past screamed at you. So be it.
Criston now laid by your side every night, gentle and kind. He'd awaken you with a kiss and that saccharine smile. You fell deeper and deeper in love. His touches grew more frequent, keeping you by his side around the keep. Any snide comment was met with an equally acrid reply.
You'd been invited to sit in at council meets. Your mother seemed surprised, rushing to you, hands clamping down on your arms. She whispered, "What are you doing here? You should not listen to this, it shall give you a fit." You indicated the satchel at your hip and replied, "Ser Criston said I could come along, since I am able of mind and body I should have a say. He has stuck up for a Princess when everyone else has discarded me."
You did not mean to come off as harsh. Ser Criston's affections had bolstered you as of late. The dowager queen's eyebrows raised as her lips turned into a pursed frown. Alicent bit out, "Are you his kept woman now? I raised you better than this." Your mother drew closer to hiss, âSer Cole loves you. Ser Cole is overstepping his boundaries as the Lord Commander. Lord Hand Criston sees you as his pretty little pet. Do take heed, princess.â
You frowned, chest tight with hurt, childishly scoffing, âSer Criston cares for me. Youâd rather sit and plot than visit your daughter? Iâd like to visit Helaena with you, mayhaps Aegon. Donât lecture me, your grace.â
Aemond called the council, breaking up the heated moment between you and the green queen. You took a seat to the side, watching and listening raptly. Alicentâs eyes flickered between you and Ser Criston, displeasure upon her pursed lips. He eyed her back, furrowing his brows. They had known each other so long the pair could speak without saying a word. Aemond and Lord Lannister prattled on. Worry began to pool in your belly, a shaky hand shifting to the pouch on your waist for comfort.
You could glean the wracked state of the Realm from the terse meeting. Daemon was at Harrenhal and men were gathering. The Hightower host led by a relative and Daeron approached from the south. Cregan Starkâs winter wolves were coming with a cold vengeance and desire to die in glory, grizzled grey beards that they were. You swallowed, mind a bit scattered pulling the pieces together. A crazed Greyjoy was on the loose and the Triarch had been called in. All-out war.
The meeting was adjourned. Aemond would leave soon for Harrenhal. Criston would join him later, much to your fear. Your white knight immediately came to your side, holding your elbow tenderly, âI must haveâŠsome wordsâŠwith her grace. Iâll see you back in the tower?â You nodded, eyes panning toward Aemond getting an earful from your mother. Nerves began to prickâ you kissed Ser Coleâs cheek and nodded. He smiled softly, gloved hand caressing your cheek as he murmured, âSweet girl, relax, it will be fine.â
You may have dropped some of the diluted milk into your wine, hands shaky. You were going mad waiting, waiting, waiting. Mind-spinning rationalizations appeared to ease the rising panic. Your mother had no say anymore, it was Aemond and Criston in charge. If Aegon wasnât bedridden he likely would not care. Ser Criston would not leave you, he loved you, yes.
The door swung open, clattering against some furniture, startling you upon the settee. Criston was pissed, anyone could see as much as the vetted knight masked his emotions. His eyes were dark, jaw clenched and his teeth audibly ground. He stopped in his tracks, running a hand through shorn hair. You warbled âCriston?â
His furrowed brow and wide eyes turned to you, sighing and stalking forward. The knight dropped to his knees, hands cradling your cheeks. Criston fumed, urgency to his tone, "Youâre mine. You shall do as you please. I shall do as I please. I have the right, I'll leave my position as Kingsguard if the oaths are displeasing, you understand sweet girl? I need you to understand youâre my Princess.â
You held his gauntlets to nod, eyes wide upon his visage.
âSay it for me. Say it so I know it to be true. Now.â
Your eyes glossed over with tears. He was in quite the mood. Criston's dark eyes were wet, and desperation laced his roughed voice. Your hands curled around that cold chain of hands, lips frantically moving, âI am yours. Your princess. Nothing shall change that. I swear it on the Seven. I swear it on my heart.â
âI godsdamn love you blossom,â he growled, taking your lips roughly. Criston pressed himself into you, dominating the kiss. His hands moved down to your rear, jerking your hips flush to his own. You cried out, the dark-haired man swallowing the noise, tongue lapping against yours. His lips were insistent, and needy, leaving you breathless. You'd never felt Ser Criston so rough with you, it was intoxicating.
Shivering at his gruff words, you could not help from sliding your arms around his plated neck to moan. Criston pulled back, murmuring, âNo one shall keep you from me, Iâll fucking kill them. I may do as I please now.â His lips trailed down your cheek, jaw, to your neck. All you could do was whine as he sucked and nipped little marks, big hands massaging the flesh of your ass. He nosed further down to your dĂ©colletage; greedy hands pausing at the neckline.
Lust-blown eyes met your own. You nodded, panting, âPlease. Please. Take me as you wish.â His eyes scrunched shut, mouth swollen and wet as those covetous hands of his jerked your dress down, carelessly tearing the silky fabric. You yelped, never having been exposed like this, nerves sparking like wildfire. Cristonâs lashes fluttered as he groaned throatily.
âOh- fucking seven hells, precious girl,â he almost whined, nuzzling into your breasts. You seized up, unused to the carnal touches. Criston yanked off his black gloves to grab handfuls of the tender flesh, still on his knees for you. That seemed to abate the ever-looming presence of your neuroticism. He was submitting, lavishing lush kisses on your fiery skin.
You tightened your legs around his armored waist and cried out when calloused thumbs began to tenderly circle around your budded nipples. He watched your face, lips curled and eyes ever hungry. Criston murmured, âSweetling, so responsive. Never had your pretty teats touched. Good, good, only me.â
You nodded in haphazard jerks, Criston pulling at one nipple and playing around with your other breast, big hand massaging. His kissing grew closer to the darker skin, lips closing around the bud. You mewled and squirmed, head thrown back to moan. He hummed around your nipple, flicking his tongue across the peak. Criston grew rougher, nipping before pulling off with a lurid pop.
The knight growled, moving onto your other breast. A shiver wracked your frame, your swollen peaks exposed to the chilly air felt like a white-hot line of arousal bolting down between your legsâ throbbing and uncomfortably slick. You babbled, âSer, Criston, Criston, wha-what?â
He chucked darkly, suckling a mark on your sternum. Criston hummed âYou like that? Little princess needy for her knight?â
âLove, oh, love it, thank you,â you simpered.
He rasped, nose nuzzling into yours, âOf courseâŠI take care of my blossom donât I? Sweeter than sin.â His hands placed themselves atop your smaller ones, brown eyes begging. Criston breathed "Blossom- wanna feel you, help me out of this dreadful cage?" Once again mute- you began to unbuckle straps and buttons, exposing more and more skin.
"So good to me. Divine, ah, don't know how I was blessed with an angel."
You helped him out of the chest plate, leaving Criston to undo his white and gray gambeson. You were carefully putting the pieces on his armor stand, the man humming your name. Looking back, Criston smiled softly, his scarred and tanned torso exposed. He beckoned you over, cocking his head in surprise when you dropped to your knees.
âWhat are you doing, your grace?â Criston's lips curled up in amusement, dark orbs searching your serious expression.
Holding those inky eyes, you helped his boots and thick socks off. Criston threw his padded tunic to the side, cheeks growing flushed. He softly murmured, âAnswer me, a Princess should not be on her knees like this.â His hand cupped your cheek, a smirk mirroring your own. You quipped, âIs it bad to be on my knees for you? I am merely serving an important man to the realm.â
You watched his face darken, eyes catching a glint to them. He swallowed, hand on your face tightening. Criston rasped âIs that it? Just merely service? Dirtying your knees like a woman of the night. Does my blossom want to be bad? Behave wanton and licentious so? Forget your maiden's day vow, hm?"
His words made your face grow warm. It was as if he was speaking your fantasies aloud. For once to not be the strange princessâ nervous, wrong shade of hair, and overtly pious. No, you wanted to let go. No more being held back by others and your own swirling fears. Ser Cole soothed those aches. You wanted the keep to whisper more about how the littlest one was openly Ser Coleâs pretty blossom, driven from her motherâs teat at last.
âI- I want to make you feel good,â you murmured with blotchy cheeks. It was not necessarily a lie, but if you began to ramble about the lustful feelings you feared you may not stop or disgust the man. That simply couldnât happen. Not after how far you have come with him.
âYou lie to me blossom,â he teased, âI know exactly what you want. What you crave. To think the old king thought you to be a Septa. Câmere then, no more gamesâ
You watched him unlace his light breeches, exposing his dark curls and full prick. A moan slipped from your lips at the sight, lust pounding your body in waves. The knight's cock was heavy and flush, the dark tip weeping. You squeezed your thighs in excitement, licking your lips. Cristonâs tan hand jerked at the taught flesh, rumbling, âNeedy little blossom.â It was almost funny how he stated it like a simple fact, yet you were on the edge of combustion.
âY-yes! Please, want it so, want to be your bad girl, the bad princessâŠplease,â you grew shy again after blurting out, âI- in m-my mouth Ser.â
Cristonâs expression changed from playful to predatory, dark eyes narrowing a bit. He rasped, âMhm, filthy little thing. I shouldnât encourage this behavior. Especially as your protector.â As you shuffled forward to grab the thick flesh he stopped your hand, his amusement facing heady desire. You sulked, âWanna learn so I can please you Ser.â
Ser Cole seemed content, enough to lean back on one arm, eyes roving to your tits and wide eyes. His other hand stroked himself one more time before shoving two fingers to your lips. You opened dutifully for the intrusion, eyes rolling back in bliss.
Cristonâs princess was a dream, a godsdamn dream. He pressed the pads of his fingers down on her tongue, watching her shiver and whine. He soothed, âSettle now, Iâll teach you how. But I need my sweet girl to settle down. Focus on my fingers. Nothing else.â She nodded, wet lashes upon her cheeks now. Her hands were neatly placed in her lap.
He took the still moment to reflect, idly rubbing his cock. She was well trained. Helaena was the same in her mannerisms unless she grew distracted. Before Criston even remotely began to have romantic feelings, his blossom had always held him ensnared. She was horribly timid and clutched to Alicentâs skirts, then began to seek him for comfort. The white knight earned her trust with a trinket he bought in town. A small Yitish jade dragonâ to place upon her bedside table. She still had it there, pristine and well-kept.
Criston was not sure when his protective nature slid into desire. It began with jealousy, perhaps around her name-day celebration and resulting tourney. Alicent and Otto were looking for a mate. Something twisted deep within his chest. Criston did not want the sweet thing to leave the castle. Get wedded and bedded by some callous lord or idiot heir.
Her smile after he routed the competition brought great happiness to his heart. That twisted thing in his chest swelled with a possessive pride that soared past his normal feelings for Alicent's children. He hated the feast. The princess was shyly speaking to a young Redwyne lad. The Arbor was too far away for his liking. Yet nothing panned out. He couldn't beat a boy for being kind.
Criston strapped his back bloody and raw for a fortnight as penitance. He could not imagine being a snake slithering around waiting for her. He already knew she held affection for him. Thus prayer would work, and he would be a good, pious protector. Alicent made a small comment and he withdrew from being too close. Those woes seemed to be gone by the time she turned eight and tenâ leading to now.
The sweet, blossomed woman was dozing around his fingers now. Criston purred, "Such a good princess, just likes to be bad. That's okay, you deserve it, so kind for helping me out." She softly whimpered and drooled as he pressed upon her tongue.
"Gorgeous, being good for me."
She whined in response, pretty lashes fluttering. Criston almost lost her affection once. That dreadful day with Aegon and Ser Arryk telling him to stand down. He could have wrung his neck. But fear overcame the anger. The knight knew she mustn't gain access to that horrid secret. Criston prayed and prayed and prayed, mutilated, and prayed that Alicent would keep the truth hidden. Something in the uncomfortable hairshirt worked, his blossom forgave him, and the Gods had granted him a boon. Certainly, she was meant to be his then?
Criston blinked out of his reverie, asking gently "Blossom, are you with me?"
She looked like she was under her poppy tinctures. He smiled a bit, the princess blissed out from Criston alone. Eventually, she nodded, trying to speak around his digits. He sighed, "I think I've changed my mind, why don't you come sit in my lap? Must be chilly down there."
The blossom whined when Criston pulled his fingers out, mumbling, "Yes Ser, yes, whatever you need." She clambered onto foal-like legs, Criston guiding her to the plush leather chair. The man easily pulled her frame atop him. He hissed lowly as her ass pressed against his aching cock. Fighting the feeling, he nuzzled into reddish waves, lips quirked up. The knight whispered "You've always been such a pious one. Did you ever touch yourself?"
She shook her head slowly, body melting into Criston's. Her hands wrapped around his bigger wrists. The princess whimpered, "No, never, I would not dare. It is sinful," she paused for a long time, "Right?" Cole chuckled, one hand of his rubbing soothing circles onto her side. He teased "We're together now, I prayed for it, the Seven smile upon us. How can it be sinful if you're touching yourself for me? The Seven-Pointed Star says you may indulge with a paired soul."
He grabbed her chin to emphasize his point, her innocent eyes making his cock hurt "I would say we are paired souls. Do you agree?"
"You know it to be true, you always have," she stated.
"Good. I'll touch you instead, so you may remember this and feel better when I am away."
He bunched her woolen dress, exposing her plush thighs and untainted maidenhead. Criston inhaled sharply, fingers digging into the wrinkled cloth. He could see her slick and aroused, flesh darkened with need. The man gritted his jaw in restraint, he would treat the sweet girl like the delicate blossom she was. Her eyes were still upon him, dark and wet, skin flushed. Ser Cole could feel the tacky way his cock was plastering itself to her ass with his prick leaking the way it was.
"Does it please you?" came her tiny warble.
Criston groaned, "Yes, yes, more than anything yes...Hold your dress up now. I...need to take care of you sweet blossom. My needs can wait." She sniffled and clung to her raised layers of dress, head shyly tucked away as she panted. The Hand gripped the giving flesh of her thigh, coaxing her to open wider with a gentle coo. The redhead shivered in response, breasts bouncing as her breath hitched.
"Have you been this wet for me before?"
"Mhmmm," she whined, hiding her embarrassed look.
"Need you to watch blossom, or you won't know how," he stated. He could feel her gaze watch as Criston's spit-slick fingers cautiously slid across her opening. She mewled in response, gasping, "Ser!" He hushed and laid tiny lush kisses, easing her heightening fears. "Slow and gentle, breathe for your knight," came his rasp.
"Ser, Cris- oh heavens, oh what is that? S-so good!"
He laughed, "A special place the mother gave you, the maiden bestowed for naughty princesses like you to rut on and make a mess. You're making quite a mess, all wet and needy." She moved back against his swollen prick, Criston's eyes fluttering. His princess babbled, "'S for you, m'not, not, naugh-ty." He assured her she wasn't, now narrating his way down to her entrance.
"Your sweet pearl is fun to play with, but most green boys don't know how to work a woman's body. I'll let you take your own pleasure too."
The tips of his fingers slid into her wet warmth, tight and silky smooth. They both gasped into the room's silence, Criston groaning in contentment. He slid further in, minding her reactions. Maiden above she was tight. She planted her feet on the leather chair, her dress falling back. Criston was taken aback as she breathed, "Want to touch you, not this silly dress."
"Seven Hells, you'll send me to an early grave..."
Her hands held onto his forearms as Criston began to delve into her cunt, easing her in with rhythmic slides. She was growing restless, cute tits bouncing with every heave of breath. He would surprise her with the sweet spot. The marcher curled his fingers upwards, dragging against the soft ridged area.
He smirked as her chest hitched once more, a small confused noise leaving petal lips. Criston playfully crooked his fingers back and forth as watched her whine and squirm raptly. The man whispered against her ear, âFeel the heel of my palm? Go on, use your hips.â
Cristonâs smirk broke into a smile as she rode his hand and fingers, shyly at first. The princessâ hips twitched tentatively, her slick cunt moving against Criston with ease. He nuzzled her neck, pressing more little kisses as she sped up, fingers digging into his arms. The knight found himself mumbling between kisses, âGoodâŠso good..thassitâ.â
His blossom was rutting hard now, huffing between her broken noises. Cole could feel her tighten around him, even one of her pretty tits under his hand was budded and tight. His dark gaze noticed her thighs were quivering as she grew frantic with pleasure, crying Cristonâs name. It made his heart swell. Yet the deep-seated craving wasn't met by the hand of the king.
âMine. Say you're mine. Before you come. Now.â
Her hips stuttered and ground down hard, the princess throwing her head back onto Criston's shoulder as she cried, "I am yours, only yours, forever yours Ser Cole! Hnghhh- oh my gods! Please!" She looked up toward him, begging softly, riding his hand, her ass rubbing Criston's prick to near completion. He demanded her release, gasping as the innocent m thing squealed and gushed all over his hand, grabbing onto him for dear life.
She sobbed in pleasure, sending a gut punch to Criston's own throbbing balls. He gripped down on her with his free hands, squeezing her soft hips as he rutted with heavy grunts, blinking and gasping for breath as he emptied all over her clothed backside. Criston moaned her name, pressing his sweating forehead to her shoulder, inhaling their mixed scent. He rasped, "Lovely blossom, just lovely, I'm so proud of you my love."
She stared with swollen eyes, the prettiest smile upon her lips as she said, "I love you Criston."
He would take that memory to battle with him. Else the man feared he'd pick her up and abscond. He was too deep, had too many scores to settle, dying with a name worth living for. Yet. Yet, she was always there, waiting for him. Ser Criston shut his ever-spinning mind down for the evening.
Criston was leaving for the Riverlands in the morn. He'd kept you by his side for the last week or so. It did not matter whereâ the throne room, the barracks, his tower, even the council again. People stared and remained silent. Alicent had refused to speak to either of you and Aemond looked at you like a common whore. It did not matter when you had your love.
Ser Cole was insatiable in the bedroom since he brought you to a peak with his fingers. He'd taught you how to suck him, rub him, how to get off on his thighs or tight stomach. Every night you'd lain in a mess of sweat, tears, and come. Nothing was finer than taking a sensual bath afterward, soaping each other up between slow kisses. You were in love, truly, but at such an awful time. You prayed the gods would give him back to you. You feared what would come of you when he left. The thought of death was too much.
Your white knight was in a forlorn mood tonight, holding you tightly. You rubbed his thigh and consoled Criston, "I have a dragon you know. I shall be fine." He grimaced and rolled over to face you, handsome face twisted with emotions. The marcher asked, "I hope you think me to be good and kind even after this all. Don't let me die in vain."
"Don't talk like that," you chastised, frowning.
He grumbled further, sinking into his foul mindset, barbs upon his tongue. A tense argument broke out between you two. Criston ended it by shoving himself atop you and bursting into tears. He gritted, "I am, fucking hell, reconsidering everything now. I must go on. I must face my reality, we both should. But it...hurts! It fucking hurts! You have to grow up now! I've left you in your pretty gilded cage for too long!"
You blinked in shock, his tears hitting your face. Criston seemed to deflate, apologizing and weeping, "M'just scared, I can't leave you alone, I can't. You're all I need. Oh gods forgive me." This was the side of the marcher you knew few had seen. Vulnerable, real, human. Criston huffed into your neck, his hands digging into your waist.
âYouâre not wrong-â
âI didnât mean it.â
âWhether you did or not, âtis true Criston. We must face our fates whether that be now or later. I must prepare my own dragon to defend the city. You must go lead our troops. I canât sit and weep the rest of my life.â
He gazed with wet eyes, red rimmed and dark lashes clumped. You caressed your knightâs cheek, murmuring, âI want you to have me before you leave. The gods never promise anything.â
A soft noise fell from his swollen lips, Criston readjusting himself between your lax thighs. You thought idly about giving him your tincture with the way the man was shaking. He rasped, âThey donât, not the Stranger. I want to make thisâŠgood.â Cristonâs lips trembled as he pressed them tenderly to your own, balancing himself on an elbow. You wrapped your arms around his wide shoulders, opening up.
The kiss spoke of the utter fear in the air. Long drags of tongue and sucking of lips, no urgency in the sacred moment. You arched into him, suckling gently on the tip of Cristonâs hot tongue. He groaned, hips twitching against yours as he tilted his face some, lips dancing yet insistent. You grabbed some of his dark hair, crying out when he nipped your lip. The man ate up your noises, hands greedily roving your body.
âI love you,â he spoke, voice wobbly.
His lips moved down your jaw and neck, sucking at that sensitive place below your ear.
Cristonâs cock had grown flush and heavy between your legs, twitching with need. Your own desire began to drip with slick and pounded with blood flow. You rocked against him with a whine, Cristonâs eyes flicked to you with a sly smile as he ground back. You threw your head back in pleasure as he massaged and lapped at your tits, sucking at your tits with desperate noises.
Once again you yanked at his hair and Criston moaned, pausing to take your lips again. He murmured, urgency to his voice, âIâm going to stretch you out blossom, as best as I can, wanâ you to feel good. Feel so good.â The urge to cry bubbled up but you nodded along anyways, spreading your legs like the good princess. His good princess.
Criston hitched one of your thighs up around his waist, the other he held out. The man inhaled at your tender mound, eyes black as the coal on his sigil. You shivered involuntarily at the feeling of those sculpted lips sealing around your pearl, sucking ever so softly. One of your hands slapped down on the bed as you whimpered, thighs tightening. His calloused fingers swiped at your slick cunt, diving in two off the get.
It wasnât painfulâ youâd gotten quite used to two fingers from your lover. But he pumped a couple of times before stretching his fingers outwards. That was a new feeling, a bothered whine elicited from the sensation. Criston flicked his tongue a couple of times and that was forgotten as hot licks of pleasure bundled up in your belly.
His ring finger slid in, a new feeling, a bit of a pinch. Criston rambled, âBreathe love, breathe, doing so good for me. The most obedient princess, wanton for her night. I wish you could see how much of a mess youâre already making.â He smiled at your keen of arousal and embarrassment, three fingers stretching your tight walls. He dove back down to flick, suck, lick at your pearlâ relentlessly so.
Your hand not trying to rip the bed gripped his short hair, thighs clamping down now. He was abusing your other gifted place, curling his fingers as if to bring your release forward. Wet noises of his hungry mouth and ravenous fingers filled the room. He grunted, hips jerking to a standstill when you whimpered, âSo close, closeclose, I love you, oh stars Criston.â
He didnât cease his movements as you felt goosebumps arise across your hot skin, sweat beginning to bead up as pleasure rose and rose. Your lower stomach was a tight cord, ready to come undone, winding tighter and tighter. All you could do was mewl and squirm, enslaved to his ministrations. You gaped, breath going staccato, whining through your nose.
The coil snapped.
You fell apart in a flurry of shaking limbs, mouth wide open yet not a peep coming out. It was intense and fiery, the flames of carnal delights searing you. Criston moaned softly, âAh- gorgeous blossom, made a mess all over.â He licked his swollen lips and wet chin, cock beaded and bobbing between trim thighs. You watched in a haze, feelings the subtle burn from his beard brushing your delicate skin. It felt delightful to youâ the dull throb.
âWant you, please, want your,â you paused, âWant us to be truly together.â
Criston nodded, hand on his prick, precariously sliding atop your limp form. He slicked up the head of his already weeping member with your own essence, eyes rolling back at the sensation. Criston nuzzled against your face, promising to make you feel good. He seemed to grow more emotional, taking his time with sliding the blunt head around your entrance.
Carefully holding wide shoulders you tried to relax your nervous body, going limp when his cock breached your tight cunt. Criston shivered, pushing forward a bit more, gasping out. âPrincess, are you okay? Hm?â Worried brown eyes flitted around as he met your eyes. You nodded in a slow jerk, it was uncomfortable but more foreign than anything. The man pushed in further, your inner walls stretching to accommodate his thick cock.
There it was, a pinch inside. Your chest went a little tight, nails digging into his shoulders. Cristonâs mouth opened but you surged forward to kiss him, thighs and heels urging the man on. Youâd never wanted anything else but this, right now. He moaned deep and long, holding himself from going too far. Inch by inch he settled, the pair of you panting into eachotherâs mouth. A pregnant pause settled over your connected forms, his eyes upon yours. Brown and plum.
You didnât have to say it againâ it was felt.
Criston gingerly pulled out on a soft whine, pushing himself back into your cunt. Then again. Over and over until he built up a pace, mouth hanging open as he groaned helplessly. The friction was delicious, the pain blending away to fall into deep pleasure. Your nails clawed at his back some, keening your lovers name as he began to fuck you in earnest.
You felt so fucking full and satisfied, Cristonâs gorgeous moans urging you to fuck back onto his fat prick. Useless babbles left your lips, âFull, oh, oh you feel sâgood.â Criston whined wetly against your neck, feverishly kissing and sucking as he grabbed your hips to get a better angle. His beard rubbed your neck and collarbones rawâ another reminder of his love. The marcherâs chest heaved as his hips and balls hit your skin, leaving nothing back as he gave in.
âGodsdammit, hah, sweet blossom, taking your knight so well. Made for me, swear- swear it.â
âAll for you.â
He bit down on your neck, thrusting at a breakneck pace. The dark haired knight couldnât quit from rambling or moaning, eyes scrunched shut as your tight pussy milked him. You squirmed under his heavier body, Cristonâs chest hair rubbing against the delicate skin of your breasts, your nipples aching from the friction. Your nails drew deeper scores into his back. Tears pricked at your eyes.
Once again you were at the precipice.
Why did this feel like the last?
Criston whined as his hips stuttered, cock twitching deep inside. His tactful thrusts were mismatched and sloppy, the firmness of his voice chipped away to quavering emotional whimpering. You tightened further, your cunt spasming in waves as you felt the familiar throes burn deep inside. So good it hurt. The pair of you came undone together, sounding like a pair of young lovers squealing and crying. Thick ropes of his cum painted your insides, another shiver crossing your frame.
Would it be so bad if his seed took?
Criston fell down to his side, cock slipping out in a mess of spend and blood. He grabbed onto you tightly, tears slipping down your cheek. Your own tears mingled with his, you absently petting dark hair. He laughed blithely, âI shall bear your wounds proudly, hmph.â You pointed out your neck, agreeing to do the same in case you were needed.
âIâll pray for you my love.â
âAnd I you.â
Many winters and summers later, barflies would say you could catch glimpses of a ragged white knight asking where his blossom was, down on some road south of the Gods Eye. The ghost would never know she perished in dragonflame, best that he didnât, if anyone even knew what the apparition was talking about.
#ser criston cole x reader#ser criston cole#criston cole x reader#kingmaker era#heed the tags#targaryen!reader#hotd smut#hotd fanfiction
787 notes
·
View notes